that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o overcommeth_a shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o lyard_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o treat_v of_o fit_a pastor_n or_o gatherer_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o have_v thus_o discover_v the_o corruption_n with_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v infect_v this_o nation_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o search_v the_o wound_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o also_o apply_v a_o salve_n whereby_o to_o cure_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n assistance_n venture_v upon_o the_o cure_n which_o sovereign_a plaster_n if_o the_o patient_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v and_o suffer_v to_o continue_v on_o until_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o malady_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a obj._n what_o material_n be_v they_o which_o you_o will_v compose_v the_o remedy_n of_o ans_fw-fr they_o consist_v of_o four_o ingredient_n viz._n first_o in_o meet_a gatherer_n malady_n four_o ingredient_n to_o cuâ—e_v the_o church_n malady_n of_o church_n 2._o of_o meet_a member_n to_o be_v gather_v 3._o of_o a_o meet_a way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v member_n and_o 4._o of_o a_o mean_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v so_o gather_v of_o each_o of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a gatherer_n or_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n sect_n 2._o obj._n what_o qualify_v people_n will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr such_o as_o will_v most_o conform_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o what_o quality_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o who_o our_o saviour_n first_o employ_v in_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n etc._n etc._n 1._o of_o such_o as_o will_v free_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n and_o willing_o be_v content_a with_o the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n of_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o or_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o free_a benevolence_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v gather_v luk._n 10._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 3._o of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o that_o will_v willing_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o woe_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v burdensome_a will_v cause_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o necessitiâ—â—_n act._n 20._o 33_o 34._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o 7._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o 4._o of_o such_o as_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wâ—â—_n free_o hazard_v their_o life_n among_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n act._n 5._o 41._o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o will_v i_o have_v employ_v to_o rebuild_v the_o imitate_v the_o practiseâ—_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n to_o separate_v the_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a fabric_n to_o be_v pollish_v proof_n at_o least_o in_o their_o esteem_n out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o rubbish_n which_o they_o lie_v among_o according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o gather_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n for_o without_o all_o controversy_n to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n be_v a_o way_n to_o join_v light_n with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o beliall_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n his_o government_n a_o imperfect_a government_n his_o agent_n imperfect_a agent_n and_o so_o become_v wilful_a &_o stubborn_a opposer_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o gather_n of_o church_n sect_n 3._o obj._n you_o will_v find_v but_o few_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o man_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o employment_n upon_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o and_o have_v confine_v â—theâ—_n those_o few_o that_o be_v meâ—â—_n for_o employment_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o no_o â—theâ—_n ourselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o observe_v that_o method_n and_o order_n in_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o as_o be_v jure_v divine_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o best_a reform_v church_n of_o the_o time_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o every_o precept_n which_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o addition_n or_o the_o leave_v of_o detraction_n to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n become_v adulterate_v therefore_o though_o there_o he_o but_o few_o such_o man_n to_o be_v imployedâ—s_o â—s_z be_v mention_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v victory_n to_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v both_o faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o able_a to_o perform_v again_o though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v lay_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n or_o put_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o rubbish_n to_o grope_v out_o the_o stone_n fit_a for_o use_v yet_o have_v we_o better_o make_v use_n of_o that_o few_o then_o to_o employ_v such_o bvilder_n as_o will_v put_v in_o such_o stone_n as_o will_n first_o come_v to_o hand_n although_o unpollish_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n obj._n will_v you_o have_v every_o stone_n bring_v to_o the_o master_n bvilder_n for_o their_o approbation_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o building_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o try_v building_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o instruâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o fiâ—_n we_o â—o_o thâ—_n building_n by_o viz._n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n obj._n must_v every_o stone_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o square_a which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o build_n ans_fw-fr as_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o first_o temple_n of_o christ_n build_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n without_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o square_a aforesaid_a no_o more_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v but_o further_a of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n sect_n 4._o obj._n who_o be_v they_o who_o you_o term_v such_o bvilder_n as_o
force_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o man_n who_o have_v former_o refuse_v the_o invitation_n be_v not_o compel_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n use_v by_o they_o messenger_n obj._n it_o appear_v by_o they_o who_o the_o king_n take_v view_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v in_o regard_n that_o one_o of_o they_o want_v a_o wâ—dding_a garment_n ans_fw-fr no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o read_v that_o annanias_n saphira_n simon_n deceive_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d may_v deceive_v magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o otherwise_o compel_v than_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v get_v admission_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o albeit_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v thorough_o weed_v from_o its_o tare_n must_v we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o overspread_v as_o that_o the_o corn_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o they_o because_o some_o hypocrite_n will_v surke_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o their_o action_n must_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o scandalous_a notorious_a blasphemer_n to_o cumber_v that_o little_a flock_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n do_v as_o their_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o compel_v why_o be_v the_o word_n use_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o compulsive_a power_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v use_v when_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a be_v force_v and_o constrain_v to_o become_v obedient_a and_o willing_a but_o they_o who_o so_o declare_v themselves_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o according_a to_o the_o simile_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o the_o other_o need_v no_o compulsion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n however_o to_o such_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o king_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a king_n speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o minister_n then_o must_v the_o parable_n also_o aim_v at_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a king_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o chap._n four_o treat_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o they_o so_o employ_v be_v not_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o call_v or_o office_n service_n the_o minister_n they_o employ_v viz._n the_o cavalier_n priest_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o service_n i_o thus_o argue_v all_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o and_o peremptory_o confront_v the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o presbiterian_a synod_n have_v and_o do_v admit_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v absolute_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o election_n and_o mission_n they_o do_v wilful_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o declare_v themselves_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o sect_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v name_v i_o service_n the_o numerous_a fry_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o service_n instance_n in_o that_o fry_n of_o cavilian_a priest_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o yea_o i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o a_o gallemaufrey_n or_o hodgepodge_n they_o make_v in_o their_o church_n whereas_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o cavalier_n priest_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o such_o fellow_n who_o be_v companion_n far_o more_o fit_a for_o devil_n than_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v unto_o the_o synod_n what_o persecutor_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n their_o word_n and_o action_n still_o express_v their_o deadly_a hate_n both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n they_o will_v establish_v and_o yet_o for_o those_o man_n who_o they_o so_o hate_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o classical_a parish_n whereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o potent_a priest_n wherefore_o the_o presbiterian_o employ_v cavalier_n priest_n in_o the_o world_n in_o have_v such_o number_n of_o parson_n and_o viccar_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o to_o procure_v augmentation_n to_o the_o live_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n or_o else_o to_o requite_v the_o good_a service_n they_o have_v already_o do_v for_o the_o nation_n now_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n judge_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o they_o what_o hope_v of_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n by_o admit_v such_o antichristian_a priest_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o such_o priest_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o round-headed_n elder_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o parish_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o peace_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v expect_v when_o so_o many_o villain_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v mischief_n by_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n sect_n 3._o obj._n be_v not_o those_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o function_n or_o office_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o office_n cavalier_n priest_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o their_o office_n that_o office_n or_o function_n except_o either_o by_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v or_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v mathias_n and_o the_o four_o deacon_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o that_o these_o priest_n afore-named_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o calling_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o immediate_a calling_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_a two_o sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n immediate_a and_o mediate_a be_v expect_v gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o mat._n 20._o 1._o 8._o mark_v 3._o 15._o luke_n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o they_o that_o expect_v man_n to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o gift_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rebuild_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o to_o extract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n may_v as_o well_o expect_v christ_n come_v apostle_n none_o call_v now_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n again_o in_o person_n which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v so_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n 2._o as_o these_o priest_n have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o constitute_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o constitute_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o effect_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v at_o large_a sect_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o call_v have_v they_o ans_fw-fr no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v have_v what_o call_v the_o cavilear_n priest_n have_v who_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v of_o for_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o ezek._n 11._o
church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n a_o preach_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o job_n say_v or_o from_o report_n viz._n mere_o notionall_a which_o be_v the_o further_a extent_n which_o the_o preacher_n we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o can_v attain_v unto_o we_o may_v therefore_o safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o notionall_a preacher_n be_v not_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o now_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o eliment_fw-la or_o sphere_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v himself_o he_o can_v teach_v to_o another_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o carnall-minded_n man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o this_o therefore_o with_o the_o other_o reason_n afore_o mention_v i_o presume_v will_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n from_o suffer_v such_o priest_n afore_o mention_v to_o preach_v as_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o they_o chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o the_o presbiterian_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n have_v you_o any_o objection_n against_o the_o presbiterian_a minister_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o two_o last_o simptome_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n viz._n in_o pre-eminence_n and_o covitâ—usnesse_n obj._n wherein_o consist_v their_o pre-eminence_n or_o superiority_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o degree_n of_o majority_n which_o they_o exercise_v one_o pride_n the_o presbiâ—erian_a clergy_n guilty_a of_o pride_n over_o another_o viz._n in_o their_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o their_o vulgar_a clergy_n the_o provincial_n superior_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o the_o nationall_n the_o superlative_a or_o most_o supreme_a and_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o another_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o thus_o prove_v sect_n 2._o all_o superiority_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n be_v contrary_a pride_n 1_o instance_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o insult_v or_o be_v authoritative_a one_o over_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26._o in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n notwithstanding_o that_o injunction_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o they_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n do_v yet_o retain_v that_o superiority_n which_o christ_n deny_v his_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v peremptory_o confront_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o establish_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o injunction_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v also_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v thing_n touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o further_o to_o enlarge_v the_o sinod_n guiltiness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o thus_o argue_v all_o invention_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v eject_v the_o church_n of_o instance_n 2_o instance_n christ_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradission_n of_o man_n but_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o superiority_n not_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n pag._n 8._o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o line_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o answer_n ergo_fw-la those_o three_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o further_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichristian_a instance_n 3_o instance_n and_o consequent_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n the_o covenant_n be_v punctual_o against_o it_o but_o those_o three_o degree_n afore_o mention_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la antichristian_a etc._n etc._n note_v also_o that_o superiority_n be_v a_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o synod_n themselves_o they_o conâ—mâ—e_v that_o in_o other_o which_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o oâ—â—iates_n and_o now_o entertain_v by_o themselves_o sect_n 3._o obj._n these_o degree_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o garb_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o ans_fw-fr popery_n be_v popery_n albeit_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o though_o degree_n presbytery_n be_v popery_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o â—ish_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fry_n and_o if_o this_o lesser_a fish_n may_v enjoy_v its_o freedom_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o presbytery_n who_o glide_v stream_n like_o they_o of_o jordan_n into_o mari_n mortuum_n take_v their_o course_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o into_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o papacy_n i_o say_v if_o it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o liberty_n of_o growth_n for_o a_o small_a season_n in_o the_o glide_a river_n of_o presbytery_n it_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n approach_v the_o narrow_a sea_n of_o prelacy_n if_o not_o the_o main_a ocian_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n another_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v majority_n one_o ever_o another_o now_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o all_o majority_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v pride_n in_o majority_n but_o majority_n itself_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o albeit_o that_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o do_v he_o never_o acquaint_v they_o with_o any_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o place_n of_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o his_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o plentiful_a but_o if_o any_o such_o throne_n whether_o of_o eclesiasticall_a authority_n or_o perpetual_a precedency_n have_v be_v lawful_a certain_o he_o will_v at_o some_o time_n have_v teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o with_o what_o caution_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v precedency_n of_o degree_n but_o not_o of_o power_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 4._o again_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n understand_v how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v they_o interpret_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 27._o 33._o 38._o 45._o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o the_o tyranny_n the_o pride_n the_o pomp_n the_o priority_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v but_o even_o all_o the_o part_n all_o the_o degree_n mean_n cause_n incentives_n occasion_n provocation_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v also_o forbid_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n with_o thorn_n as_o in_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o lest_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a lover_n and_o with_o jacob_n to_o hide_v all_o their_o earring_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v again_o for_o otherwise_o those_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n by_o which_o power_n primacy_n in_o order_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o a_o primacy_n in_o power_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o some_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o ambition_n and_o opportunity_n of_o advantage_n it_o will_v gather_v strength_n again_o and_o regain_v what_o it_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o razor_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o time_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v hitherto_o spend_v to_o that_o worse_o they_o suppress_v one_o to_o erect_v a_o hundred_o as_o ill_n or_o worse_o purpose_n of_o disthron_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o establish_v those_o three_o degree_n of_o superiority_n may_v fit_o
be_v compare_v to_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v their_o call_n from_o antichrist_n aught_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o neh._n 7._o 64._o albeit_o they_o have_v accompany_v we_o during_o our_o say_a captivity_n the_o ancient_a statute_n law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o clear_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o christianity_n practise_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n and_o that_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v so_o initiate_v or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o militant_a that_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o move_v by_o a_o secret_a constraint_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o jordan_n as_o in_o matth._n 3._o yea_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v verse_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 7._o obj._n where_o be_v any_o now_o so_o call_v to_o baptise_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n or_o who_o must_v first_o baptise_v he_o that_o begin_v to_o baptise_v other_o ans_fw-fr who_o baptise_a john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4._o 2._o obj._n they_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o call_v in_o these_o day_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o now_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o baptism_n by_o succession_n church_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o immediate_o call_v and_o gift_v obj._n how_o can_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o by_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n ans_fw-fr general_n rule_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n again_o that_o be_v but_o mere_o your_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o think_v the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v universal_a among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o yet_o the_o lord_n lete_v apostasy_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n he_o know_v that_o he_o judge_v amiss_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o so_o in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o have_v happen_v by_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n though_o you_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v general_a yet_o have_v it_o happen_v but_o in_o part_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25._o for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n militant_a which_o he_o have_v ever_o preserve_v in_o part_n since_o he_o have_v a_o church_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o therefore_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v hide_v for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o its_o wilderness_n condition_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a or_o utter_o lose_v god_n have_v ever_o preserve_v she_o under_o that_o despise_a notion_n of_o annabaptist_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n sect_n 8._o obj._n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v ever_o preserve_v in_o england_n since_o the_o apostasy_n under_o that_o nâ—tion_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n receive_v their_o rise_n from_o other_o church_n church_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostate_n or_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o epist_n john_n 2._o 18._o which_o doubtless_o have_v their_o increasing_n until_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n chap._n 2._o which_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o high_a altitude_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v there_o also_o express_v which_o the_o apostle_n foreseeing_a do_v admonish_v the_o church_n then_o extant_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o demean_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n with_o ver_fw-la the_o 15._o as_o also_o chap._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o church_n in_o england_n receive_v their_o rise_n from_o they_o of_o geneva_n and_o they_o from_o other_o and_o so_o by_o gradation_n even_o from_o they_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v such_o church_n remain_v extant_a but_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o their_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o a_o church_n most_o likely_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sect_n 9_o witness_v the_o little_a noise_n it_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o kin._n church_n the_o anabaptisticall_a church_n so_o call_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 19_o 12._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prelatical_a or_o presbiterian_a church_n as_o also_o how_o little_a it_o have_v interpose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o london_n under_o that_o notion_n to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o when_o invite_v by_o the_o level_a party_n to_o disturb_v the_o present_a parliament_n in_o point_n of_o their_o civil_a office_n do_v manifest_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o such_o action_n desire_v only_o to_o live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o by_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n will_v full_o appear_v wherein_o also_o the_o now_o parliament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o that_o do_v subscribe_v by_o petition_n to_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o mention_v i_o conclude_v that_o that_o church_n which_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v anabaptisticall_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o papacy_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v it_o so_o soon_o 6._o rev._n 12_o 5_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v bear_v viz._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v now_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n among_o so_o many_o various_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v for_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n during_o which_o time_n she_o have_v by_o providence_n be_v keep_v from_o their_o error_n and_o preserve_v in_o her_o primative_a purity_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o her_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n viz._n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n 9_o michael_n the_o now_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n as_o viz._n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o place_n for_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n or_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n accomplish_v now_o this_o church_n be_v so_o preserve_v have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o send_v out_o labourer_n into_o christ_n harvest_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o church_n
1_o 2._o act._n 9_o 26_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o ejection_n of_o member_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 12._o 13._o as_o also_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o treat_v how_o matter_n of_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o church_n sect_n 1._o objection_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o judicature_n certain_o neither_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o 17._o viz._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o number_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o acquaint_v so_o many_o with_o every_o business_n see_v the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v continual_o employ_v about_o trifle_n ans_fw-fr as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o brethren_n be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o then_o they_o may_v divide_v into_o more_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o that_o from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v decide_v controversy_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o city_n be_v meet_v together_o about_o it_o yea_o be_v there_o as_o many_o part_n in_o that_o particular_a city_n as_o there_o be_v such_o particular_n in_o the_o universal_a yet_o if_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o universal_a rule_n they_o be_v as_o complete_a church_n as_o the_o universal_a and_o may_v be_v term_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n as_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v term_v a_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o twenty_o thousand_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n meet_v upon_o every_o occasion_n individual_a body_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a member_n shall_v meet_v together_o upon_o every_o particular_a occasion_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o about_o a_o general_a business_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o state_n who_o in_o regard_n they_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o common_a good_a therefore_o they_o divide_v into_o part_n each_o part_n elect_v two_o or_o more_o to_o act_v for_o they_o as_o their_o representative_n which_o we_o call_v knight_n of_o shire_n as_o also_o in_o town_n corporate_a now_o in_o choose_v of_o these_o knight_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n that_o every_o freeholder_n of_o so_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o such_o representative_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o freeholder_n bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o such_o a_o election_n but_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o yet_o he_o or_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o retard_v the_o business_n for_o if_o but_o any_o part_n of_o the_o freeholders_n of_o the_o say_a county_n or_o county_n do_v appear_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o representives_n for_o their_o county_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lawful_o summon_v and_o not_o make_v appearance_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n propose_v must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sect_n 2._o obj._n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n make_v upon_o such_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o commoner_n will_v lose_v their_o privilege_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v make_v in_o lay_v of_o a_o tax_n or_o sessement_n for_o a_o town_n etc._n etc._n where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n aught_o to_o have_v public_a notice_n give_v they_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_n where_o such_o a_o tax_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v yet_o be_v not_o every_o one_o absolute_o bind_v by_o this_o summons_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o if_o he_o or_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o as_o do_v appear_v may_v lay_v the_o tax_n and_o the_o other_o not_o appear_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v appear_v whether_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o none_o make_v their_o appearance_n what_o will_v follow_v ans_fw-fr upon_o such_o neglect_n the_o pastor_n and_o church_n officer_n may_v do_v it_o themselves_o according_a to_o my_o former_a instance_n obj._n what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o ans_fw-fr that_o in_o any_o act_n of_o judicature_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o real_a body_n thereof_o have_v public_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o controversy_n part_v of_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v controversy_n member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o most_o of_o they_o forbear_v come_v thereunto_o that_o then_o the_o party_n which_o shall_v so_o come_v albeit_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o other_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o be_v so_o do_v the_o reâ—â—_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v it_o obj._n but_o if_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o summons_n what_o will_v follow_v ans_fw-fr then_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o themselves_o according_a to_o my_o former_a instance_n sect_n 3._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v every_o â—particular_a controversy_n so_o decide_v albeit_o of_o the_o small_a concernment_n ans_fw-fr that_o every_o particular_a business_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o church_n two_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o church_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v leave_v two_o remedy_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o discern_v by_o you_o presbiterian_o for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o think_v such_o business_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v as_o you_o do_v obj._n i_o wonder_v what_o remedy_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v discover_v they_o ans_fw-fr you_o will_v wonder_v indeed_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o method_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o regulate_v and_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o which_o you_o so_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o oppose_v sect_n 4._o obj._n where_o be_v those_o spectacle_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v put_v they_o on_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n ans_fw-fr you_o may_v find_v they_o even_o before_o your_o nose_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n when_o you_o read_v the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n you_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o amaze_v we_o as_o the_o intricatenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a that_o every_o trivial_a thing_n shall_v be_v dispute_v on_o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o every_o business_n be_v church_n â—_o caveat_n tâ—_n he_o church_n take_v off_o before_o it_o come_v at_o the_o church_n for_o in_o case_n any_o difference_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautalous_a either_o to_o give_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o revenge_n or_o offence_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 1â—_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o when_o his_o and_o lot_n herdsman_n fall_v at_o variance_n desire_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o for_o say_a â—e_n wâ—_n be_v brethren_n yea_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v a_o difference_n though_o he_o be_v
the_o printer_n to_o the_o spectator_n that_o emblem_n whereon_o thou_o do_v look_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o book_n by_o read_v which_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o express_v which_o here_o be_v tell_v by_o figure_n there_o thou_o will_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o fraternity_n of_o prelate_n presbiterian_o and_o the_o author_n etc._n author_n rev._n 18._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o see_v there_o stand_v dispute_v to_o the_o life_n where_o he_o do_v use_v his_o christian_a 6_o christian_a mat._n 10_o 6_o policy_n by_o single_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o alude_v unto_o daniel_n art_n by_o which_o he_o find_v the_o elder_n lie_v and_o clear_v susanna_n chastity_n so_o he_o like_v to_o a_o champion_n stout_a in_o this_o encounter_n first_o cull_v out_o error_n chief_a patron_n antiâ—rinitarians_n patron_n athist_n and_o antiâ—rinitarians_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o trinity_n these_o be_v conquer_v he_o do_v find_v a_o monster_n of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o god_n the_o pope_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o do_v proud_o claim_v the_o same_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v man_n sin_n forgive_v if_o they_o will_v but_o see_v he_o whilst_o they_o live_v this_o he_o subdue_v likewise_o and_o then_o he_o find_v divers_a sort_n 15_o sort_n viz_o prelate_n pâ—oâ—bâ—terians_n &_o other_o sectary_n rev_n 17_o 12._o 15_o of_o man_n the_o which_o from_o he_o do_v hold_v their_o power_n all_o which_o within_o one_o day_n 8._o day_n rev._n 18._o 8._o or_o hour_n 2._o hour_n ver_n 17_o 18._o o_o r_o v._n 19_o 1_o 2._o he_o have_v subdue_v therefore_o his_o head_n with_o bay_n i_o have_v adorn_v do_v thou_o the_o like_a by_o praise_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelcis_fw-la a_o emblem_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o three_o foul_a hirerchye_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n &_o presbytery_n as_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o trenatie_n in_o unity_n &_o unity_n in_o trenatie_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o holyneses_n deity_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o a_o small_a rome_n leave_v for_o the_o pope_n etc_n prellat_n we_o be_v all_o tatter_a &_o break_v to_o piece_n pope_n presbyter_n they_o reject_v our_o church_n &_o call_v from_o thou_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o noon_n that_o elijah_n mock_v they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o put_v a_o beareskin_n on_o a_o bear_n or_o pin_v a_o devil_n to_o a_o cavileare_a rev_n 16._o 19_o 20._o 21._o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc_n rome_n rvine_v by_o white_a hall._n or_o the_o papal_a crown_n demolish_a contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o popery_n viz._n papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n answerable_a to_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o three-headed_a cerberus_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o threefold_a hierarchy_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o dispel_v of_o all_o other_o disperse_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o do_v interpose_v the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o horrizon_n wherein_o the_o chief_a argument_n each_o of_o they_o have_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o erroneous_a tenant_n be_v insert_v and_o refute_v with_o a_o description_n of_o such_o whem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o as_o also_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a purity_n thereof_o isaiah_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o through_o place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o by_o john_n spittlehouse_n assistant_n to_o the_o martial_a general_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n imprimate_v by_o theod._n jennings_n and_o enter_v in_o the_o stationer_n hall_n print_a at_o london_n by_o thomas_n pain_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o goold_n smith_n alley_n in_o redcrosse_n street_n 1650_o fâ—llow_n christian_n there_o have_v be_v many_o prediction_n of_o these_o present_a time_n both_o oâ—â—_n oâ—_n scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d of_o whâ—ch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o â—s_v reâ—ite_o which_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ostentation_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a person_n but_o mere_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v not_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o lord_n present_a design_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o haâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n viz._n dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o &_o 7._o 18._o 27._o mâ—l_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o 6._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o 30._o 31._o â—2_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 17._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o &_o chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o prediction_n since_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v these_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o mr._n bâ—aines_n writing_n a_o mâ—n_z yet_o i_o never_o see_v i._o viz._n one_o of_o merlinus_fw-la calcâ—donius_n a_o scot._n after_o a_o long_a tribulation_n of_o christian_n and_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o prosperity_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o desolate_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n shall_v come_v and_o rectify_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n ii_o saint_n bridget_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o sword_n of_o god_n shall_v pierce_v his_o body_n and_o run_v he_o through_o from_o head_n to_o heart_n never_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o after_o his_o army_n his_o viccar_n and_o minister_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dignity_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v devolve_v unto_o other_o iii_o joaohim_n a_o italian_a abbot_n in_o his_o concord_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n have_v write_v many_o prediction_n which_o accord_n with_o these_o iv_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la once_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v foretold_v that_o the_o pope_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o primative_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o most_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a principality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n v._o joannes_n wolsius_n cit_v this_o prediction_n viz._n europae_n genitus_fw-la terra_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o aequus_fw-la pastor_n earit_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la regna_fw-la gubernan_n pax_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la surget_fw-la concordia_fw-la mundo_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la what_o other_o late_a prediction_n you_o have_v have_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o memory_n i_o can_v say_v very_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o how_o wonderful_o providence_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v testimony_n of_o myself_o let_v what_o be_v write_v do_v it_o whether_o for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o here_o likewise_o follow_v three_o general_a principle_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n for_o the_o inducement_n of_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o practice_v i._o by_o practise_v the_o government_n contain_v herein_o you_o will_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n institution_n contrariwise_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o ii_o by_o â—o_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n as_o also_o make_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 122._o 3._o iii_o those_o that_o participate_v of_o that_o union_n will_v be_v free_v from_o these_o grievance_n viz._n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n 2._o from_o the_o unjust_a maintenance_n which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o 3._o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o from_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o lawyer_n which_o be_v breed_v and_o nourish_v thereby_o which_o two_o grand_a mothworme_n have_v almost_o consume_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o all_o rational_a man_n very_o well_o
sometime_o be_v disobedient_a ans_fw-fr those_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o luk._n 16._o 26._o again_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9_o 45._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spiâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_o fore_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n or_o spirit_n they_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v to_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o resceptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n sect_n 13._o object_n to_o proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n ans_fw-fr that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v restore_v virginity_n be_v once_o violate_v he_o can_v sin_v because_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a above_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n or_o pleasure_n to_o make_v his_o son_n a_o liar_n or_o to_o make_v his_o scripture_n false_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o they_o allege_v that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n may_v make_v christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n but_o they_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o obj._n god_n work_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr as_o before_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v many_o act._n 5._o 15._o and_o yet_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o peter_n own_o person_n we_o read_v also_o that_o napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n be_v carry_v from_o paul_n to_o many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o health_n act._n 19_o 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n body_n have_v be_v actual_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o they_o which_o be_v disease_v or_o possess_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o their_o assertion_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v against_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n providence_n and_o divine_a nature_n his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dye_v rise_v for_o we_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o go_v away_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o stay_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n but_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o his_o majesty_n again_o to_o show_v the_o unmesurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o how_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v local_a and_o very_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n sect_n 14._o against_o the_o reservation_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n obj._n have_v thus_o as_o i_o conceive_v manifest_v their_o error_n aforesaid_a i_o shall_v say_v something_o concern_v their_o superstitious_a reservation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v a_o gomer_n of_o manna_n exod._n 13._o 32._o to_o evidence_n to_o their_o posterity_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o many_o year_n ans_fw-fr that_o relic_n be_v a_o holy_a relic_n keep_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v but_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o benefit_n in_o feed_v of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o relic_n do_v offend_v against_o all_o these_o rule_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o adoration_n and_o not_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o any_o benefit_n 3._o the_o manna_n which_o putrify_v be_v one_o day_n keep_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 16._o 20._o endure_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o his_o appointment_n but_o popish_a relic_n be_v not_o preserve_v from_o putrify_v therefore_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v 4._o god_n command_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o morning_n which_o doubtless_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o superstition_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v adore_v and_o abuse_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n carry_v they_o about_o to_o sick_a folk_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n obj._n joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v from_o egypt_n to_o cannon_n gen._n 50._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v preserve_v ans_fw-fr joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n they_o do_v not_o rake_v out_o his_o ush_n and_o take_v his_o bone_n and_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v their_o body_n and_o in_o that_o joseph_n desire_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o scripture_n direct_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_v that_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o joseph_n have_v former_o say_v in_o these_o word_n god_n shall_v sure_o visit_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v carry_v my_o bone_n hence_o gen._n â—0_n 25._o sect_n 15._o against_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n a_o word_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o gesture_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o christ_n lean_v upon_o john_n breast_n at_o supper_n which_o be_v imitate_v now_o by_o the_o irish_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sit_v be_v a_o accustom_a gesture_n among_o we_o at_o our_o ordinary_a supper_n therefore_o sit_v be_v a_o gesture_n most_o stress_n for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d again_o some_o church_n use_v the_o posture_n of_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n kneet_v at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v direct_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v for_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o act_n or_o desort_v a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o popery_n but_o such_o be_v their_o kneel_v ergo_fw-la 2._o to_o worship_v christ_n manhood_n as_o present_v when_o it_o be_v absent_a be_v idolatry_n but_o christ_n local_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v
switch_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o a_o sword_n 6._o cum_fw-la quem_fw-la with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o fornication_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v more_o heinous_a then_o betwixt_o single_a person_n 7._o vbi_fw-la where_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o steal_v in_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n then_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o quando_fw-la when_o for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o steal_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o at_o other_o time_n 9_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n make_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a now_o to_o make_v a_o action_n lawful_a or_o good_a all_o these_o thing_n must_v concur_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o evil_a if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o faultinesse_n of_o the_o action_n pass_v with_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o remain_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v leave_v behind_o a_o macula_fw-la a_o certain_a stain_n or_o blot_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deform_v 4._o beside_o this_o stain_n there_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o punishment_n 5._o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v hell_n fire_n without_o true_a repentance_n sect_n 7._o object_n whither_o do_v we_o sin_v of_o necessity_n or_o of_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o may_v be_v avoïd_v answ_n sin_n be_v both_o of_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a first_o it_o be_v of_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v both_o of_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n fall_n by_o which_o we_o become_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o in_o that_o we_o have_v original_o a_o seed_n of_o that_o defect_n in_o we_o procure_v by_o he_o and_o so_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v it_o rom._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_a for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o delight_v in_o the_o body_n mâ—n_z corrupt_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o say_v he_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o both_o part_n viz._n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v iâ—_n death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o seek_v in_o man_n either_o integrity_n understanding_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o bind_v by_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o much_o less_o apply_v itself_o thereunto_o for_o such_o a_o motion_n be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o where_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o with_o divers_a other_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o proper_a to_o nature_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v unto_o evil_a by_o necessity_n of_o will_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o commit_v it_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v evil_a through_o any_o forceable_a compulsion_n for_o otherwise_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 13._o as_o also_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o also_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n ezec._n 35._o 26._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n proceed_v only_o from_o god_n spirit_n move_v we_o thereunto_o secret_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n follow_v it_o grace_n then_o go_v before_o every_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o but_o so_o that_o will_v and_o desire_n do_v accompany_v it_o not_o lead_v it_o for_o the_o will_n do_v work_v by_o grace_n the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o will_n be_v find_v which_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a save_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n must_v be_v seek_v without_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o right_a will_n but_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o good_a will_n man_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o right_a will_n pleasure_n whereby_o he_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v well_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v incline_v and_o bend_v natural_o to_o evil_a as_o also_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n who_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 12._o yea_o we_o be_v as_o prone_a thereunto_o as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o sect_n 8._o the_o pelagian_o twofold_a question_n answer_v the_o will_v therefore_o be_v the_o patient_n and_o not_o the_o agent_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v the_o pelagian_o twofold_a doubt_n viz._n whether_o we_o sin_v willing_o be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o satan_n and_o whether_o in_o evil_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o thus_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o man_n will_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o horse_n that_o wait_v his_o master_n pleasure_n and_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o horseman_n or_o rider_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n possess_v it_o he_o carry_v it_o headlong_o unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hunter_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o that_o example_n of_o job_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o exercise_v by_o calamity_n the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o contrariwise_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n again_o the_o chaldaean_n study_v contrary_a unto_o equity_n to_o get_v gain_n by_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n in_o which_o passage_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n but_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n be_v discover_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o reproach_n obi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o obey_v exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a admonition_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o reprehension_n ridiculous_a ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o reproof_n which_o he_o utter_v against_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n mat._n 11._o 21._o as_o
not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o decline_v their_o parent_n evil_a way_n and_o the_o other_o of_o imitate_v their_o father_n impiety_n chap._n xvii_o treat_v of_o popish_a chrisme_n or_o ointment_n and_o other_o popish_a trinket_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o their_o superstitious_a chrism_n they_o gather_v from_o exod._n 30._o 29._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n which_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n say_v they_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n thiâ—_n consecrate_v of_o their_o chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v full_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o consecrate_v of_o which_o chrism_n and_o how_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o will_v also_o make_v know_v that_o thereby_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a folly_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a their_o chrism_n say_v my_o author_n they_o consecrate_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o mitred_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v there_o other_o twelve_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n who_o breathe_v over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confirm_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o unto_o it_o with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n thus_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n which_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n viz._n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o the_o anoint_v or_o chrism_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o that_o ointment_n say_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_a thou_o with_o the_o eyle_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o this_o ceremony_n therefore_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v strong_o of_o judisme_n as_o also_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n sect_n 2._o of_o popish_a altar_n like_a unto_o their_o chrism_n be_v their_o invention_n of_o altar_n and_o their_o anoint_v of_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v until_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a altar_n be_v holy_a before_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v promise_v by_o it_o but_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v repeal_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v therefore_o judisme_n to_o retain_v altar_n still_o in_o their_o church_n the_o primative_a time_n know_v no_o such_o altar_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o altar_n out_o of_o that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n which_o plate_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o altar_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o no_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o their_o imitate_v therefore_o of_o jacob_n anoint_v altar_n as_o he_o do_v the_o pillar_n gen._n 28._o 18._o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o wash_n anoynting_n sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o rite_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n again_o the_o same_o anoint_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_a with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o of_o which_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o their_o priest_n sect_n 3._o of_o their_o use_n of_o candle_n the_o like_a superstition_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o burn_v of_o daylight_n wherein_o they_o use_v more_o superstition_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o burn_v candle_n only_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 28._o 21._o but_o these_o set_v up_o candle_n and_o taper_n by_o day_n in_o their_o church_n when_o as_o proper_o they_o be_v only_o to_o qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o burn_v daylight_n as_o we_o say_v by_o set_v up_o light_v candle_n so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o candle_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n again_o the_o use_n of_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o give_v light_a and_o therefore_o at_o noonday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o candle-light_n to_o set_v up_o taper_n and_o candle_n be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n their_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v also_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sanctuary_n oâ—_n their_o sanctuary_n their_o superstition_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v malefactor_n be_v thereby_o shelter_v and_o secure_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n by_o whichalso_fw-la servant_n be_v encourage_v to_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o disobedient_a to_o their_o master_n find_v succour_n elsewhere_o as_o also_o unthrifty_a and_o careless_a debtor_n by_o which_o devise_n will_v seek_v to_o defraud_v their_o creditor_n and_o therefore_o they_o err_v exceed_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sanctuary-place_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n the_o like_a superslition_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n they_o observe_v in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n who_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n to_o travel_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n do_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o unconstant_a mind_n to_o change_v country_n nor_o of_o a_o thirst_a desire_n to_o see_v strange_a fashion_n and_o learn_v curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n to_o enrich_v himself_o as_o merchant_n use_v nor_o yet_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o travel_v to_o be_v out_o os_fw-la the_o perilous_a society_n of_o idolater_n where_o he_o live_v as_o also_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect_n 4._o of_o their_o monk_n and_o hermit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o monkish_a anchorish_a and_o hermit_n life_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v from_o lot_n live_v in_o a_o cave_n gen._n 12._o 38._o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n who_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n commit_v sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o mend_v man_n manner_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v the_o
shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v be_v abolish_v but_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v shadow_n the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o their_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o holy_a place_n heaven_n their_o sacrifice_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o expiation_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n have_v now_o no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n again_o the_o ceremonial_n serve_v only_o for_o that_o carnal_a people_n serve_v to_o what_o end_n ceremony_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o child_n keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o but_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v expire_v but_o be_v set_v free_a and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o mark_n and_o cognizance_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v broden_v down_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o also_o be_v abolish_v which_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o people_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v for_o the_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v there_o must_v needs_o also_o follow_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o law_n of_o the_o juditiall_a law_n for_o the_o judicial_n they_o be_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o yet_o with_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o bind_v but_o not_o the_o strict_a severity_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o severity_n of_o punishment_n now_o as_o be_v inflict_v then_o but_o negative_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o now_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n christian_n magistrate_n live_v now_o under_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v of_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v abate_v of_o death_n but_o they_o can_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n more_o heavy_a to_o show_v more_o rigour_n than_o moses_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o extend_v more_o favour_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a of_o which_o two_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v urge_v from_o luke_n gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n example_n example_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o that_o offend_v because_o oftentimes_o clemency_n be_v more_o profitable_a both_o for_o patience_n in_o the_o offend_a and_o amendment_n in_o the_o offendâ—r_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 9_o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 2._o in_o that_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v the_o woman_n take_v example_n example_n in_o adultery_n to_o escape_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 11._o from_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o adultress_n now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o which_o instance_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n against_o adultery_n but_o refuse_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o magistrate_n office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v have_v she_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o do_v send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n mat._n 8._o 4._o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o impose_v still_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o joh_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o such_o straight_a executor_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o be_v severe_a judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o charitable_a affection_n to_o support_v the_o frugality_n of_o other_o to_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o sect_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v must_v be_v consider_v than_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o then_o they_o which_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v be_v stone_v or_o strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n heb._n 12._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n call_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a nor_o by_o connivance_n cherish_v it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n 4._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v as_o much_o mitigate_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a church_n decline_v thâ—m_n to_o bâ—_n mitigate_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n judicial_n be_v mitigate_v the_o apostle_n only_o will_v the_o infectious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o force_n to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n neither_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n cruel_a then_o neither_o now_o do_v the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v desolate_a but_o in_o they_o both_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o by_o a_o divers_a dispensation_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o people_n be_v rather_o parge_v from_o their_o sin_n then_o condemn_v but_o unto_o we_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o serve_v aâ—_n a_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o but_o now_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o great_a punishment_n abide_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o eternal_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o therefore_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o inflict_v now_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n force_n the_o moral_a law_n yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n which_o thereunto_o be_v still_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o â—alidictioâ—_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o keep_v it_o â—_o in_o pay_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 3._o by_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o moral_a law_n only_o prescribe_v duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n towards_o himself_o 2._o it_o forbid_v perjury_n whereas_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v â—s_a needful_a to_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v only_o express_v whereas_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o feast_n as_o of_o the_o passeover_n pâ—nticâ—ast_n and_o other_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 4._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n again_o unto_o their_o child_n 5_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o adultery_n namely_o concupiscence_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o mâ—rall_a law_n of_o all_o moral_a
in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o as_o a_o day_n more_o holy_a in_o itself_o then_o other_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o certain_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n aâ—_n in_o practice_n of_o physic_n in_o politic_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o husbandry_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n but_o to_o make_v some_o fortunate_a and_o some_o unfortunate_a and_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o sâ—arres_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o day_n may_v be_v superstitious_o keep_v so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v distinguish_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n sake_n for_o other_o good_a use_n as_o to_o observe_v season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o till_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o to_o observe_v convenient_a time_n for_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o like_a sect_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o community_n be_v first_o maintain_v by_o the_o heathen_a community_n of_o community_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a the_o same_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostoloci_n and_o attribute_v community_n several_a object_n answer_v touch_v community_n in_o those_o day_n to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o annabaptist_n which_o particular_a i_o can_v believe_v of_o they_o but_o if_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n i_o hope_v these_o reason_n follow_v will_v convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 44._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr that_o custom_n than_o be_v easy_a because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o necessary_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o so_o make_v the_o common_a use_n they_o by_o violence_n shall_v have_v be_v strip_v of_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o like_a facility_n or_o necessity_n 2._o that_o community_n be_v voluntary_a not_o impose_v upon_o any_o for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choyce_n whether_o they_o will_v sell_v their_o possession_n or_o not_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o annanias_n act._n 5._o 4._o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n private_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o mary_n have_v her_o proper_a house_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o city_n act._n 12._o 12._o 4._o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n there_o be_v gather_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v then_o particular_a for_o that_o place_n and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o 5._o neither_o be_v thing_n so_o indifferent_o common_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o common_a be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act._n 5._o 35._o obj._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10._o 21._o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v doâ—_n the_o like_a ans_fw-fr that_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o house_n but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v the_o like_a beside_o our_o saviour_n composition_n unless_o christ_n be_v in_o composition_n so_o say_v to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v not_o make_v thy_o good_n common_a but_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a sect_n 3._o obj._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o all_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o good_a whether_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o common_a possession_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o right_a but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o use_v they_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la jus_o in_o ree_fw-mi right_o to_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n obj._n he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_o have_v no_o lack_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o condition_n out_o of_o your_o abundance_n at_o this_o time_n supply_v their_o lack_n that_o their_o abundance_n may_v be_v also_o for_o your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o gather_v much_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o confuse_a community_n and_o equality_n in_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o and_o such_o community_n be_v yet_o require_v and_o therefore_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n one_o help_v another_o and_o that_o which_o any_o gather_v over_o go_v to_o make_v up_o his_o part_n which_o have_v gather_v less_o so_o the_o supersluity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a shall_v supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o steal_v nor_o can_v there_o theft_n be_v commit_v see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o interest_n as_o he_o he_o take_v it_o from_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o exod._n 22._o 1._o where_o it_o say_v if_o any_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o steal_v ephe._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o retain_v a_o several_a right_n and_o property_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o possess_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v contract_n as_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o ephroâ—_n gen._n 23._o david_n the_o threshing-flore_a of_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o contract_n where_o there_o be_v not_o distinct_a property_n in_o thing_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n buy_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a joh._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 5._o &_o 13._o 29._o 2._o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v every_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o man_n be_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o if_o no_o man_n have_v any_o peculior_fw-la property_n in_o thing_n but_o one_o man_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o another_o man_n can_v not_o not_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o give_v neither_o shall_v there_o need_v any_o alm_n at_o all_o 3._o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o chap._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o lord_n allow_v distinct_a property_n and_o proportion_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v rich_a than_o another_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o tribe_n with_o their_o several_a lot_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o the_o fact_n of_o naboth_n be_v defend_v and_o justify_v because_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o
the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o but_o free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o command_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o without_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o further_o if_o a_o true_a man_n shall_v defend_v himself_o against_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o a_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v or_o invade_v by_o a_o enemy_n the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a in_o these_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n because_o albeit_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o general_a the_o law_n permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n to_o defend_v himself_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o war_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o when_o any_o battle_n be_v undertake_v or_o enterprise_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v send_v against_o amaleck_n 2._o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_o take_v away_o as_o david_n pursue_v the_o amalakite_n that_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n and_o carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d good_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o redeem_v they_o again_o 1_o sam_n 〈…〉_o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v and_o to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o four_o king_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n gen._n 14._o 3._o the_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o but_o all_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v try_v as_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o assault_v their_o brethren_n by_o open_a war_n move_v by_o the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o levite_n wife_n first_o require_v the_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v refuse_v they_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o judg._n 20._o 13._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o tenant_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o annabaptist_n as_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o tenant_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v but_o i_o find_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o various_a in_o their_o description_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o malice_n then_o any_o way_n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n make_v three_o or_o four_o sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenent_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o print_a paper_n to_o that_o purpose_n instance_n in_o the_o socinian_o arian_n familist_n antiscripturians_a all_o which_o opinion_n may_v well_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o notion_n afore_o name_v but_o that_o such_o delight_n to_o show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o reprove_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v innocent_a themselves_o chap._n vii_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o seeker_n sect_n 1._o in_o deal_v with_o they_o under_o this_o notion_n i_o will_v rather_o adhere_v to_o mr._n saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o they_o than_o their_o other_o malicious_a sensurer_n who_o define_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n yâ—â—_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o â—nd_v with_o the_o primaâ—ive_a or_o apostolical_a time_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v â—s_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n with_o gift_n and_o miracle_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o sâ—â—kers_n answer_v to_o which_o assertion_n i_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v his_o church_n militant_a for_o when_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o that_o he_o so_o promise_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v permanent_a so_o long_o viz._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ergo._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o period_n and_o end_n of_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v they_o never_o yet_o cease_v but_o do_v yet_o continue_v in_o their_o primative_a purity_n true_a anti-christ_n have_v cast_v his_o two_o veil_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o of_o heresy_n lie_v uppermost_a be_v so_o old_a that_o it_o be_v fall_v off_o by_o piecemeal_o the_o other_o of_o schism_n be_v so_o thin_a that_o good_a eye_n do_v see_v truth_n through_o it_o but_o that_o also_o will_v speedy_o be_v take_v off_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o each_o spectator_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o gift_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o antichristian_a pasture_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n his_o own_o word_n viz._n sect_n 2._o 1._o that_o such_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v rather_o for_o bring_v the_o word_n into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o glorify_v christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o after_o joh._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o mat._n 10._o 7_o 8._o mark_v 6._o 7._o luke_n 9_o 20._o 2._o that_o if_o we_o must_v have_v miracle_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v any_o truth_n until_o then_o we_o must_v have_v for_o every_o truth_n as_o for_o one_o or_o two_o a_o miracle_n to_o give_v it_o evidence_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o new_a miracle_n work_v for_o every_o new_a believe_a 3._o if_o there_o must_v be_v miracle_n for_o believe_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o 1â—_n ephe._n 5._o 1â—_n that_o excellent_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v itself_o evident_a and_o cast_v a_o native_a or_o special_a shine_n or_o brightness_n upon_o that_o soul_n it_o come_v into_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o insufficient_a 4._o if_o truth_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o glorious_a lightsome_a nature_n by_o beam_n from_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o many_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o sun_n star_n candle_n etc._n etc._n which_o bring_v that_o light_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o dispensation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v 5._o if_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n than_o every_o 5._o joh._n 8._o 12._o &_o 9_o 5._o rom._n 22._o 5._o truth_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o so_o be_v discernible_a 6._o no_o miracle_n can_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v one_o believe_v without_o a_o spiritual_a conviction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o see_v when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o miracle_n as_o pretend_v because_o that_o conviction_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v come_v by_o another_o instrumental_a or_o organical_a way_n or_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a operation_n by_o how_o much_o more_o single_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o work_v sect_n 3._o 7._o that_o when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o a_o pretender_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n against_o moses_n and_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o speak_v to_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o two_o then_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o any_o that_o think_v to_o believe_v mere_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o spirit_n be_v only_o that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o can_v give_v out_o its_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o sense_n at_o the_o far_a be_v mere_o outward_a and_o visible_a 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v 24._o mat._n 23._o 24._o of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o even_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o other_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n witness_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convince_v and_o advise_v to_o terrify_v and_o comfort_n clear_o undeniable_o and_o experimental_o know_v 9_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v as_o they_o be_v do_v make_v a_o discovery_n 17_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 11_o 16._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o
religion_n reason_n as_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o any_o age_n attain_v unto_o for_o the_o man_n of_o pure_a reason_n as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n never_o attain_v further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n infinite_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o religion_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n jewish_a or_o turkish_a but_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o gospel_n religion_n have_v open_v a_o new_a way_n to_o salvation_n a_o way_n of_o worship_n cross_n to_o all_o method_n and_o 19_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o wâ—yes_n of_o reason_n the_o word_n open_v new_a way_n by_o a_o new_a spirit_n purify_n natural_a reason_n into_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a notion_n than_o reason_n ever_o attain_v bring_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a and_o place_v a_o religion_n place_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n call_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o depth_n of_o salvation_n than_o reason_n ever_o invent_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o believe_v upon_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o love_n and_o fullness_n and_o so_o for_o man_n to_o come_v one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o rational_a way_n for_o man_n to_o become_v one_o with_o god_n then_o by_o one_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n sect_n 4._o 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o many_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o original_n we_o have_v they_o no_o very_o material_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v albeit_o the_o copy_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o great_a apostasy_n god_n restrain_v antichrist_n power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o material_o in_o the_o original_n to_o advantage_v their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o very_o constant_a preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a miracle_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n see_v we_o have_v a_o word_n with_o miracle_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n subject_n power_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o actor_n in_o man_n from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o depth_n wind_n and_o working_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o persuade_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o can_v have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o pour_v out_o of_o spirit_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o believer_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v yet_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o practise_v so_o far_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v which_o conviction_n of_o his_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v any_o rational_a man_n from_o think_v that_o either_o miracle_n or_o new_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v now_o requisite_a for_o the_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o antichristianisme_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n confute_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o atheist_n antiscripturians_a papist_n pellagian_o armenian_n antinomian_o seeker_n annabaptist_n save_v that_o tenant_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o denomination_n which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o discourse_v of_o in_o its_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o these_o former_a opinion_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o other_o râ—bble_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v new_a coin_a with_o the_o presbiterian_a stamp_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n divorcer_n and_o soul-sleeper_n which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o i_o hardly_o believe_v they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o and_o the_o second_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o ask_v the_o three_o which_o part_n of_o the_o st._n thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n luk._n 23._o 24._o chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o chapter_n treat_v of_o prelaciâ—_n sect_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o the_o same_o assistance_n i_o proteâ—â—ant_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o proteâ—â—ant_n intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v yet_o harbour_v in_o any_o other_o opinion_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n in_o hope_n that_o each_o opinionist_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o man_n mind_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v from_o they_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a ostentation_n or_o aronicall_a glory_n which_o they_o retain_v i_o will_v therefore_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o those_o needless_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o foster_v among_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o after_o they_o once_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o punctual_o they_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v utter_o renounce_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v they_o may_v use_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o say_v what_o pleasure_n have_v we_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o who_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v convince_v remain_v refractory_a and_o obstinate_a it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n in_o regard_n they_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n eluminate_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3._o 19_o sect_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v encounter_v with_o such_o who_o call_v 26._o christians_n the_o most_o proper_a â—itle_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n act._n 11._o 26._o themselves_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v deriveâ—_n from_o their_o master_n name_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o serve_v these_o protestant_n or_o rather_o prelatticant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o dear_a affection_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superiority_n be_v overrule_v by_o satan_n policy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a imitation_n of_o ceremony_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o substance_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n in_o to_o they_o maintain_v these_o their_o superstition_n but_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n have_v catch_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n than_o part_n with_o such_o toy_n now_o in_o regard_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o each_o of_o their_o church_n their_o mistake_n in_o the_o church_n error_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sanctity_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o a_o meeting-place_n for_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o both_o acknowledge_v or_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v gather_v into_o christ_n a_o diffinitionâ—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o body_n or_o fellowship_n by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v here_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n sect_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o steeple-house_n their_o mistake_n in_o the_o sanctity_n â—r_o inherent_a holiness_n they_o attribute_v to_o their_o steeple-house_n the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o so_o term_v for_o
the_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v have_v of_o that_o book_n titule_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o hitherto_o they_o adore_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v their_o diana_n and_o in_o that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o draw_v they_o from_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o also_o from_o her_o shrine_n and_o her_o dimetriouss_n who_o still_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v they_o up_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o another_o combustion_n then_o that_o their_o craft_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o livelihood_n i_o shall_v therefore_o act_v the_o townclarke_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o regard_n another_o uproar_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o implead_v one_o another_o at_o law_n viz._n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v speedy_o give_v the_o right_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v chap._n x._o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o priestly_a garment_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o object_n be_v not_o particular_a garment_n and_o vestment_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o service_n of_o peculiar_a uâ—stmenâ—s_n use_v in_o god_n service_n kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v viz._n not_o in_o outward_a ostentation_n of_o apparel_n or_o rather_o humane_a invention_n to_o delight_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n obj._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v their_o garment_n appoint_v they_o ans_fw-fr that_o example_n now_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o abolish_v priestly_a garment_n abolish_v gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a observation_n and_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v cease_v and_o to_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n bind_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o minister_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o people_n pileo_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la by_o their_o cap_n know_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v surplice_n and_o tippit_n but_o by_o their_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o such_o like_a popish_a trinket_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o further_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o vestment_n do_v effect_v the_o edify_v humane_a invention_n do_v not_o edify_v eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o meditation_n 2._o in_o regard_n no_o humane_a invention_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o regard_v every_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v edify_v but_o these_o humane_a invention_n and_o signification_n can_v edify_v and_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v sect_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o garment_n so_o be_v the_o many_o and_o sundry_a ministerial_a action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o they_o they_o esteem_v as_o not_o do_v at_o all_o put_v a_o bar_n of_o silence_n before_o their_o mouth_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o certain_a fee_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o called_z surplisse-fee_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o by_o these_o and_o their_o other_o fine_a knick-knack_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o cathedral_n as_o they_o term_v they_o how_o near_o they_o imitate_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n let_v themselves_o judge_v and_o how_o by_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n derive_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o consist_v wherein_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v christ_n convert_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o glorious_a priesthood_n into_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o god_n people_n to_o entertain_v or_o renew_v such_o foppery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o cerico_n &_o auro_fw-la sed_fw-la edificatione_n not_o in_o silk_n and_o gold_n but_o in_o edification_n see_v then_o that_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o advance_v popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o relinquish_v they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o provoke_v we_o to_o use_v they_o obj._n ought_v not_o day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o holy_a ans_fw-fr day_n wherein_n god_n have_v permit_v man_n to_o work_v in_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v sufficient_a not_o what_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o what_o not_o liberty_n to_o work_v for_o six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la no_o day_n of_o the_o six_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o any_o other_o use_n unless_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n for_o humilation_n and_o thanks-givings_a as_o be_v hester_n fast_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o observe_v popish_a feastival_n in_o remember_v of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o sect_n 3._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v say_v concern_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n mother_n of_o god_n father_n and_o god_n mother_n for_o which_o some_o pretend_v ancient_a custom_n begin_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n pius_n who_o first_o ordain_v that_o such_o choice_n witness_n shall_v present_v child_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o case_n their_o parent_n be_v dead_a or_o flee_v for_o persecution_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o custom_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o the_o party_n so_o baptize_v have_v such_o surety_n be_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o they_o admit_v of_o none_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o like_a to_o promise_v for_o they_o accept_v only_o of_o such_o as_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n make_v appear_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o learn_v know_v man_n shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o stupid_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o baptism_n as_o either_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o subject_n to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o for_o such_o people_n to_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o infant_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o constant_o believe_v all_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o its_o life_n which_o to_o perform_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n who_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n yea_o when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o disposition_n the_o child_n will_v be_v of_o when_o it_o be_v of_o capacity_n again_o if_o that_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v keep_v by_o all_o such_o covenanteer_n which_o must_v be_v or_o they_o be_v perjure_v then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o infant_n or_o themselves_o which_o to_o conceive_v will_v sure_o make_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n sect_n 4._o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n continue_v in_o such_o error_n ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n error_n viz._n in_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v their_o tenant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o they_o term_v orthodoxal_a divine_n instance_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o yet_o tolerate_v by_o the_o orthodoxal_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a therefore_o without_o any_o further_a search_n of_o the_o radex_n or_o first_o institution_n
have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o true_a order_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o think_v best_a to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o those_o by_o respect_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v ensnare_a the_o people_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n by_o silense_v of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o better_a than_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o witness_v new_a england_n sect_n 9_o obj._n â—hey_n have_v silence_v and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o ans_fw-fr let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o who_o the_o thing_n seem_v new_a time_n a_o câ—viat_fw-la to_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o time_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o prove_v what_o be_v heresy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n knave_n or_o a_o rogue_n that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o a_o scold_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a woman_n whore_n to_o prevent_v the_o other_o for_o call_v of_o she_o so_o who_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o call_v heretic_n heretic_n scandalize_a other_o with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o rail_a rabshakeye_n of_o the_o time_n that_o can_v make_v truth_n of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v their_o utmost_a venom_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prevail_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a and_o perfect_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o seem_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v â—ew_a that_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o whatsoever_o savour_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o heresy_n let_v the_o custom_n be_v never_o so_o old_a sect_n 10._o obj._n be_v not_o burial_n a_o ministerial_a duty_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v the_o minister_n thereof_o dead_a of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v bury_v any_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o punctual_o their_o office_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n obj._n ought_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n ans_fw-fr jacob_n carry_v not_o the_o body_n of_o rachel_n who_o he_o dear_o lay_v it_o matter_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v love_v die_v in_o the_o way_n to_o mamâ—â—_n gen._n 35._o 19_o to_o mamre_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v burâ—â—â—_n but_o bury_v she_o in_o the_o very_a way_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o matter_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v hereby_o reprove_v for_o their_o transport_v of_o dead_a body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o covit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o even_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a rev._n 20._o 13._o again_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o bury_v dead_a the_o jew_n practice_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a their_o dead_a without_o their_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 7._o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v the_o people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n carry_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o also_o in_o that_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o they_o have_v synagogue_n which_o have_v place_n to_o bury_v in_o as_o our_o steeple-house_n have_v and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_n it_o papist_n the_o first_o who_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_n where_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a it_o must_v be_v bury_v by_o some_o and_o also_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sexton_n who_o may_v also_o make_v the_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n and_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n be_v only_o a_o fransick_a custom_n of_o a_o brainsick_a people_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n viz._n that_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n do_v full_o discover_v their_o ridiculous_a solly_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a wretch_n which_o ever_o breathe_v be_v so_o bury_v by_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n sappeale_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n what_o more_o bedlam-like_a madness_n can_v be_v express_v who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v bury_v judas_n will_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n any_o further_a in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o notorious_o palpable_a as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n 11._o obj._n whither_o be_v church_n music_n lawful_a yea_o or_o no_o ans_fw-fr nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o divine_a service_n illiterate_a music_n do_v nâ—t_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a or_o illiterate_a but_o what_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o music_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a or_o illiterate_a have_v no_o computent_fw-la understand_v in_o musical_a proportion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v judge_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o know_v not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v church_n music_n therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sermond_n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o language_n do_v as_o much_o edify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o english_a to_o a_o englishman_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o that_o audience_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o language_n it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o barbarian_a language_n to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v nothing_o edify_v by_o such_o sermon_n so_o likewise_o to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v musical_a proportion_n it_o do_v exillerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o zeal_n if_o right_o apply_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o and_o do_v nâ—â—_n understand_v they_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o admiration_n but_o tend_v nothing_o to_o edification_n in_o either_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o if_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n than_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o edify_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v sect_n 3._o obj._n because_o church_n music_n and_o eloquent_a sermon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v they_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v ans_fw-fr that_o manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n whâ—â—_n manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o every_o of_o his_o member_n may_v receive_v edification_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n
be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v off_o their_o shoe_n at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o contract_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o boas_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o use_v these_o word_n viz._n you_o be_v witness_n this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v take_v ruth_n the_o moabite_n action_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a action_n the_o wife_n of_o naomi_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n &c_n &c_n so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o use_v a_o ring_n in_o the_o like_a act_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o boas_n do_v viz._n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n yea_o to_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o be_v use_v by_o such_o party_n viz._n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v claim_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n mere_o peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a stipent_fw-la be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n or_o that_o the_o office_n be_v peculiar_o proper_a unto_o their_o function_n be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n sect_n 16._o obj._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o purification_n or_o church_a of_o woman_n ans_fw-fr purification_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o woman_n of_o purification_n of_o woman_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o judisme_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o woman_n so_o to_o be_v purify_v must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o rag_n of_o superstition_n obj._n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o rebecca_n put_v on_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o isaac_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o model_n of_o her_o modesty_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n the_o veil_n be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ans_fw-fr that_o veil_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o alone_o which_o come_v to_o be_v church_v again_o the_o judisme_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o offer_v impose_v upon_o woman_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n as_o wage_n or_o stipent_fw-la which_o term_v offering_n do_v full_o discover_v their_o jewish_a heart_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v demand_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n to_o boil_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o bacon_n for_o every_o male_a child_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o conception_n but_o that_o their_o other_o gratuity_n of_o and_o a_o good_a dinner_n they_o take_v to_o be_v better_o and_o true_o these_o ceremony_n which_o these_o popish_a priest_n have_v â—re_n these_o dovish_a â—â—râ—moâ—â—es_n declare_v what_o these_o priest_n â—re_n use_v and_o yet_o desire_v to_o use_v do_v full_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v their_o pomp_n in_o apparel_n their_o covet_v of_o tithe_n or_o use_v of_o any_o ceremony_n which_o will_v advantage_v they_o a_o penny_n witness_v their_o surplice_n or_o rather_o surplusse-sees_a their_o harthpenny_n and_o garth-penny_n and_o for_o every_o communicant_a two_o penny_n sect_n 17._o obj._n so_o that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n ans_fw-fr i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o account_v he_o wise_a that_o will_v agree_v touch_v the_o meat_n and_o yet_o will_v quarrel_v for_o the_o bone_n obj._n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o quarrel_n begin_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o bone_n ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n condemn_v such_o man_n as_o love_v darkness_n oppose_v why_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v râ—â—â—â—r_o than_o light_n viz._n such_o as_o will_v rather_o maintain_v a_o error_n of_o tâ—â—â—â—een_n hundred_o year_n stand_v than_o a_o truth_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n continuance_n and_o that_o because_o of_o some_o profit_n redound_v to_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n now_o in_o that_o the_o bone_n viz._n matter_n of_o ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o christian_n let_v all_o of_o capacity_n judge_v who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n see_v they_o be_v term_v by_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o relinquish_v they_o then_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n especial_o when_o they_o appear_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o service_n but_o also_o in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n to_o force_v such_o thing_n upon_o those_o who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o of_o no_o concernment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v whether_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v viz._n such_o as_o hold_v they_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o yet_o endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a yea_o though_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o uphold_v they_o obj._n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v vindicate_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o they_o that_o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o confront_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v light_a be_v offer_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v to_o subdue_v antichrist_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o will_v have_v we_o come_v utter_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o design_n but_o be_v christian_n rather_o endeavour_v to_o help_v on_o the_o work_n than_o any_o way_n to_o retard_v or_o oppose_v it_o as_o also_o see_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o long_o gape_v after_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o their_o pompous_a and_o vainglorious_a worship_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o gorgeous_a robe_n of_o aaron_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o adhere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o particular_a but_o rather_o utter_o renounce_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o heart_n to_o accomplish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n ruin_n by_o white-hall_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n have_v discover_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o in_o which_o encounter_n i_o shall_v charge_v they_o of_o the_o presbiterian_a judgement_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o condemn_v preface_n the_o preface_n all_o but_o themselves_o for_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o better_a progress_n herein_o i_o shall_v present_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v religion_n from_o which_o magazine_n i_o hope_v to_o furnish_v myself_o with_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n not_o doubt_v to_o foil_v they_o at_z and_z with_o their_o own_o weapon_n chap._n i._o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n religion_n two_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n â—ouching_v religion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n in_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n heresy_n and_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o who_o so_o do_v not_o sincere_o real_o they_o the_o inference_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v these_o thing_n above_o mention_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o consequent_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v and_o that_o most_o evident_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n which_o they_o compose_v their_o church_n of_o 2._o in_o the_o pastor_n who_o they_o make_v use_v of_o or_o set_v apart_o for_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o in_o the_o mean_v they_o
use_v to_o uphold_v or_o supply_v their_o church_n with_o member_n 4._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o compose_v their_o church_n of_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n consist_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n now_o that_o a_o church_n so_o model_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o model_v the_o presbiterian_a church_n not_o true_o model_v christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o mr._n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n lees_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o his_o book_n title_v the_o smoke_n in_o the_o temple_n unto_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o some_o convincement_n i_o thus_o argue_v against_o their_o agent_n in_o so_o do_v they_o who_o wilful_o admit_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v peremptory_a confronter_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o synodian_a presbiterian_o do_v free_o permit_v yea_o rather_o compel_v the_o damn_n cavalier_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o their_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o aforesaid_a priest_n be_v wilful_a and_o peremptory_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 2._o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o nation_n be_v fit_a material_n at_o the_o instant_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o their_o church_n may_v not_o rather_o be_v term_v a_o gallimanfrey_n medley_n or_o hodgepodge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o opinion_n together_o as_o of_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n then_o proper_o be_v term_v a_o true_a gather_v church_n for_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n out_o of_o a_o people_n do_v intimate_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o admission_n therefore_o i_o admire_v their_o presumption_n that_o dare_v admit_v the_o apparent_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o antichrist_n so_o that_o either_o must_v they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antichristian_n in_o the_o nation_n either_o of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o to_o be_v make_v member_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o do_v yet_o labour_v to_o compel_v all_o such_o subject_n to_o their_o government_n and_o why_o under_o their_o government_n as_o if_o not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o world_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o flâ—ck_n and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n or_o herodian_o or_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n though_o all_o of_o israel_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v no_o member_n of_o such_o society_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o after_a expression_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a disciple_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n sect_n 3._o again_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n whether_o he_o write_v to_o city_n or_o country_n do_v ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o church-fellowship_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n viz._n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v only_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v for_o their_o peculiar_a faith_n which_o be_v speak_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v only_o they_o in_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o in_o corinth_n which_o he_o so_o salute_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o as_o also_o ephe._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o do_v distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o special_a mark_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o be_v not_o such_o like_a as_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n why_o ought_v not_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v of_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n sect_n 4._o obj._n who_o be_v those_o who_o you_o term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v of_o this_o nation_n ans_fw-fr the_o presbiterian_o and_o cavalier_n of_o this_o nation_n obj._n wherein_o do_v the_o presbiterian_o resemble_v the_o pharisee_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o particular_n viz._n thing_n the_o presbiterian_o compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o pharisees_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n recite_v by_o jacob_n and_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o promise_a mesiah_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o political_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v like_o another_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v all_o that_o have_v a_o discern_a eye_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o renovation_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o antichristianisme_n viz._n concern_v that_o spiritual_a comfort_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19_o 21._o viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n judge_v how_o near_o these_o presbiterian_o be_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o pharisees_n in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o victory_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v effect_v viz._n the_o subdue_a of_o antichristianisme_n and_o renovate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o political_a government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o they_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n witness_v the_o several_a vote_n and_o order_n which_o they_o procure_v from_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n then_o to_o wash_v a_o moor_n to_o make_v he_o white_a and_o as_o much_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v 2._o as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o relieve_v and_o nourish_v their_o own_o poor_a parent_n mat._n 15._o 6_o 7._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o presbiterian_a clergy_n for_o so_o as_o their_o parishioner_n pay_v
aforesaid_a ans_fw-fr such_o as_o build_v with_o unhewâ—n_a stone_n daub_v they_o with_o bvilder_n the_o hâ—pâ—cricy_n oâ—â—hâ—â—atâ—_n bvilder_n untempered_a mâ—rter_n and_o so_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o a_o orthodoxal_a varnish_n by_o which_o hypocritical_a deal_n they_o have_v exceed_o enrich_v themselves_o which_o craft_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o material_n which_o be_v now_o find_v in_o their_o dismantle_v fabric_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o fit_a to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n obj._n true_a in_o the_o two_o former_a building_n you_o have_v name_v there_o have_v be_v find_v much_o deceit_n and_o cousinage_n whereby_o they_o have_v very_o much_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o the_o presbiterian_a building_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o parliament_n do_v esteem_v they_o bvilder_n as_o honest_a man_n and_o their_o building_n without_o deceit_n yea_o as_o such_o a_o building_n as_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o live_v under_o therefore_o the_o presbiterian_a bvilder_n be_v none_o of_o that_o linniage_n with_o the_o two_o former_a builder_n or_o building_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n prevail_v with_o emperor_n &_o the_o prelate_n with_o king_n so_o have_v the_o presbiterian_o late_o with_o parliament_n to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o presume_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o god_n people_n &_o as_o for_o that_o of_o presbytery_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o many_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v &_o shall_v prove_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o faultinesse_n and_o error_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o countenance_v it_o then_o the_o other_o of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n they_o certain_o be_v the_o three_o material_a foundation_n of_o prelacy_n presbytery_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o countenance_v than_o prelacy_n the_o pope_n assumption_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n viz._n one_o for_o papacy_n another_o for_o prelacy_n and_o the_o other_o for_o presbytery_n the_o three_o p_o p_o p_o s_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v support_v that_o of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o dragon_n tail_n sect_n 5._o obj._n presbytery_n be_v a_o government_n which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr antiquity_n can_v make_v error_n truth_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a not_o antiquity_n how_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o fetch_v from_o the_o radex_n or_o the_o first_o root_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o antiquity_n any_o other_o way_n shall_v carry_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o clear_a both_o from_o prelate_n presbiterian_o and_o independent_n again_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a instance_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n where_o we_o find_v that_o laban_n lâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d beâ—orâ—â—hâ—_n lâ—â—_n pretend_v antiquity_n for_o his_o god_n gen._n 31._o 53._o who_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n worship_v but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o â—iseth_v no_o high_a neither_o to_o grandfather_n or_o grandfather_n father_n terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v a_o idolater_n joshua_n 14._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o abraham_n also_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o superstitious_a worship_n before_o his_o call_n from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n gen._n 4â—_n 3._o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n jacob_n then_o can_v not_o at_o the_o further_a go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi heber_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n antiquity_n therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n unless_o as_o before_o for_o so_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n 2._o stephen_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o gospel_n under_o â—â—e_z gospel_n the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o of_o they_o say_v he_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v yeâ—_n act._n 7._o 53._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o so_o must_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o fetch_v from_o its_o primative_a purity_n viz._n from_o chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n they_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v â—o_o he_o be_v only_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o all_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n â—â—l_n â—_o â—3_n be_v condemn_v see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v 9_o maâ—_n 15._o 8_o 9_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o phâ—nâ—â—sie_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o â—â—â—â—meth_v it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o our_o father_n or_o grandfather_n because_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n have_v be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o acsend_v up_o to_o the_o first_o original_a viz._n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obj._n doubtless_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o refining_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o it_o and_o papacy_n papacy_n but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o papacy_n in_o gross_a viz._n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o until_o it_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o its_o dross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o it_o viz._n until_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o the_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n â—â—ring_v the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o thâ—_n truth_n through_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o have_v think_v they_o have_v sacrifiâ—â—â—_n their_o life_n for_o it_o witness_v the_o many_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o their_o judgement_n which_o since_o be_v deâ—meâ—â—roâ—ious_a ans_fw-fr ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n simple_a ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n oâ—_n simple_a ignorance_n wilful_a ignorance_n simple_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19_o 2._o under_o which_o notion_n may_v be_v conclude_v all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reveal_v many_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o yet_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v their_o talon_n and_o not_o to_o bury_v it_o condemn_v mâ—n_z migâ—â—_n he_o saâ—ed_v former_o by_o such_o mean_v â—s_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o a_o napkin_n such_o people_n i_o say_v though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v may_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o albeit_o under_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o little_a be_v give_v little_o will_v be_v require_v 2._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o where_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o he_o say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v noâ—_n the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o such_o be_v all_o athist_n and_o wicked_a people_n which_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v such_o as_o â—â—â—e_a to_o be_v better_o reform_v and_o reject_v apparent_a light_n be_v offer_v and_o under_o this_o stubborness_n of_o spirit_n man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbytery_n or_o independen_o as_o of_o papacy_n and_o
rather_o for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o will_v be_v require_v again_o god_n have_v have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n &_o albeit_o that_o every_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d knâ—wâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o age_n have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o worship_v he_o by_o for_o abraham_n see_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o adam_n moses_n more_o than_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v as_o that_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v unto_o moses_n for_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v gainesayed_n presume_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n now_o intend_v may_v be_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o humane_a invention_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o deâ—ested_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n obj._n hold_v i_o no_o long_o in_o diâ—â—ence_n but_o acquaint_v i_o with_o your_o intention_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o church_n christ_n way_n of_o gather_v church_n his_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o also_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o obj._n what_o will_v you_o infer_v from_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n doctrine_n anâ—_n faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n and_o if_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o testify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o baptise_v they_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o believe_v before_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o consequence_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v precede_v baptism_n and_o baptism_n the_o initiate_a of_o a_o christian_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a yea_o for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o our_o sâ—â—iour_n do_v iterate_v the_o word_n teach_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o they_o hâ—ve_v learn_v to_o know_v i_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v enjoin_v they_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o observe_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d then_o baptise_v they_o than_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n into_o my_o â—â—â—â—k_n and_o after_o they_o be_v so_o admit_v than_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o misterâ—â—â—_n of_o salâ—ation_n then_o teâ—â—h_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoâ—â—â—â—_n i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o droctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o baptism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v must_v first_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o until_o then_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect_n 3._o obj._n by_o your_o expression_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n against_o infant_n baptism_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o bind_v a_o infant_n to_o a_o trade_n before_o it_o can_v either_o go_v or_o speak_v obj._n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n indeed_o but_o what_o of_o that_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o folly_n in_o parent_n to_o desire_v or_o the_o church_n to_o infant_n the_o folly_n of_o baptise_v infant_n admit_v of_o such_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o before_o they_o know_v either_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n obj._n by_o these_o expression_n you_o show_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o presbiterian_o independent_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr by_o they_o word_n i_o show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obj._n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allow_v of_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o elect_a of_o they_o he_o do_v and_o do_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n triumphant_a but_o not_o of_o his_o church_n militant_a obj._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptize_v infant_n ans_fw-fr where_o do_v you_o read_v of_o any_o that_o they_o baptize_v obj._n true_a we_o do_v not_o read_v nominal_o that_o they_o do_v baptize_v infant_n but_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v baptize_v whole_a family_n among_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v include_v as_o the_o family_n of_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v sect_n 3._o obj._n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n ans_fw-fr that_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n be_v holy_a root_n as_o you_o term_v they_o and_o yet_o esau_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a branch_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v before_o his_o birth_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o the_o great_a the_o less_o but_o not_o as_o you_o say_v ans_fw-fr .._o i_o pray_v whether_o be_v you_o or_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o child_n godly_a parent_n may_v have_v wicked_a child_n more_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v it_o thus_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o i_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o again_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n tell_v we_o that_o godly_a parent_n may_v have_v wicked_a child_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o 10._o 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o wicked_a parent_n may_v have_v godly_a child_n so_o that_o your_o argument_n can_v hold_v water_n obj._n do_v not_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 3._o 6._o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n acquaint_v they_o so_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o gextiles_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o hold_v no_o better_a than_o your_o former_a argument_n for_o to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o and_o none_o other_o ergo_fw-la that_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o sect_n 4._o obj._n by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob._n ans_fw-fr the_o external_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n do_v but_o not_o the_o internal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n obj._n it_o be_v the_o external_a covenant_n which_o we_o dispute_v of_o and_o therefore_o as_o esau_n be_v include_v in_o that_o external_a covenant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n
circumcision_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o child_n be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o badge_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o that_o external_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o for_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o external_a seed_n so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o gentile_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a as_o they_o be_v but_o not_o baptise_a as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o obj._n that_o we_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n i_o can_v prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n extend_v further_o viz._n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v ans_fw-fr there_o you_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o i_o yield_v that_o in_o they_o very_a word_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o gentile_n but_o mark_v the_o proviso_n viz._n no_o more_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n then_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o very_a mean_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o text_n do_v verify_v act_v 2._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o what_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n obj._n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v include_v under_o that_o promise_n ans_fw-fr you_o see_v it_o very_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o no_o more_o than_o be_v so_o call_v can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o covenant_n or_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o abraham_n sect_n 5._o obj._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v so_o but_o not_o then_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n until_o we_o have_v abraham_n faith_n faith_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o until_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o badge_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n and_o we_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n only_o insert_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 24._o obj._n we_o desire_v no_o great_a a_o privilege_n but_o only_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr but_o you_o do_v and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o obj._n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v circumcision_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n and_o do_v we_o any_o more_o in_o require_v baptism_n then_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o same_o now_o ans_fw-fr yea_o and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n jew_n we_o assume_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o god_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n then_o do_v the_o jew_n have_v for_o though_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v aforesaid_a be_v admit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o jew_n so_o circumcise_a admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o a_o actual_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o 23._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o significant_a yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o external_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n or_o gentile_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o same_o but_o we_o gentile_n expect_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o therefore_o certain_o we_o claim_v a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a sect_n 6._o obj._n have_v not_o child_n faith_n faith_n the_o church_n can_v be_v assuâ—ed_v that_o this_o or_o thaâ—_n infant_n â—ath_v faith_n ans_fw-fr child_n which_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o until_o they_o express_v it_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v those_o former_a privilege_n above_o we_o as_o also_o of_o such_o who_o life_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o ought_v baptism_n three_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n much_o more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o covenant_n unless_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v touch_v the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautalous_a of_o they_o who_o action_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o who_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v cautalous_a how_o they_o admit_v of_o man_n who_o deed_n or_o action_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n ought_v we_o to_o become_v more_o careful_a how_o we_o admit_v of_o child_n who_o faith_n and_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n now_o to_o imitate_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_z baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o way_n never_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o heir_n must_v first_o be_v obtain_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n and_o until_o then_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o not_o the_o promise_n consequent_o not_o the_o seal_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n baptism_n sect_n 7._o again_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a so_o ought_v the_o they_o receiver_n of_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o he_o capable_a of_o they_o receiver_n thereof_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o perfection_n and_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o party_n as_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o ought_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o give_v admittance_n and_o the_o other_o entertainment_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a obj._n will_v you_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o until_o those_o seed_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o therefore_o until_o then_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o consist_v of_o seem_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v obj._n we_o ought_v
ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v relinquish_v by_o such_o now_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o sect_n 4._o obj._n you_o have_v give_v i_o much_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o so_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v demand_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o full_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v â—â—_o what_o a_o sacrament_n â—â—_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o testify_v our_o godliness_n as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o avail_v we_o nothing_o so_o likewise_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v liquor_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v these_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o yea_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o sacrament_n without_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 50_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n sacrament_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o sign_n import_v what_o the_o word_n sacrament_n import_v which_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n to_o use_v by_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o give_v out_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o when_o he_o give_v adam_n the_o tree_n of_o etc._n gen._n â—_o 22._o gen_n 9_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o in_o miracle_n as_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n a_o light_n in_o a_o smoke_a oven_n gen._n 15._o 17._o as_o also_o when_o he_o wet_v the_o fleece_n with_o dew_n all_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a about_o it_o to_o promise_v victory_n to_o gidion_n judg._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o but_o these_o two_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n together_o sacrament_n knâ—â—_n man_n together_o supper_n christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o join_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v divers_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 20._o whereunto_o purification_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v as_o these_o also_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o mat._n 27._o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o until_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v join_v together_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o in_o their_o perfect_a purity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o divide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v give_v these_o holy_a abuse_v how_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v abuse_v thing_n to_o dog_n permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o press_v in_o at_o this_o sacred_a gate_n of_o baptism_n into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tear_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o piece_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o say_v until_o these_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o first_o intent_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v in_o its_o primative_a purity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o particular_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o term_v it_o a_o gate_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n rev._n 22._o 24._o may_v have_v access_n through_o which_o gate_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o make_v unclean_a neither_o use_n sacrament_n give_v for_o a_o double_a use_n what_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o double_a use_n as_o first_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o any_o come_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o than_o a_o expressive_a faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o regard_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v more_o exemplify_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o all_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o read_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ennuch_n act._n 8._o 37._o obj._n what_o further_a enlargement_n will_v you_o require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n see_v philip_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o that_o etc._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v satisfy_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ssion_n etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o the_o ennuch_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v also_o all_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o 31._o ans_fw-fr there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o satisfy_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o form_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o even_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v into_o a_o form_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n sect_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n unto_o which_o degree_n baptism_n have_v attain_v its_o â—â—owth_n by_o many_o degree_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a have_v attain_v its_o growth_n by_o many_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o degree_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v no_o more_o say_v and_o obedience_n than_o do_v proportion_n with_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a and_o so_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v appear_v more_o visible_a the_o more_o visible_a appearance_n of_o their_o say_v be_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o be_v require_v external_a repentance_n as_o
increase_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n in_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o none_o as_o member_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v dip_v over_o the_o body_n in_o water_n viz._n in_o a_o river_n or_o the_o like_a which_o custom_n can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v always_o practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o other_o reason_n obj._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o contrary_a ans_fw-fr by_o necessary_a consequence_n where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v as_o in_o act._n 16._o 33._o where_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o in_o a_o river_n or_o any_o other_o water_n by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v they_o over_o the_o body_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n do_v require_v sect_n 4._o obj._n christs_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o passage_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o baptism_n such_o as_o be_v former_o baptise_v wiâ—h_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o with_o â—â—â—â—_o afâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n that_n although_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v former_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n you_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46._o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o inâ—er_v 47_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o 5._o obj._n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v aâ—_n also_o for_o their_o delicate_a lady_n &_o c_o ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n himself_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v jordan_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o enjoin_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o mark_v 16._o 16._o before_o admittance_n into_o his_o church_n militant_a which_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o in_o several_a instance_n in_o that_o book_n title_v their_o act_n do_v clear_o manifest_a as_o i_o have_v former_o make_v appear_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o those_o albeit_o the_o great_a in_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o institute_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o mark_v 8._o 38._o again_o let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n king_n david_n can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 46._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1_o 16._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o poor_a despise_v once_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o ennuch_n and_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n in_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 7._o obj._n most_o of_o our_o ruler_n will_v prove_v nicodemuss_n they_o will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o will_v come_v withhim_n in_o the_o night_n ans_fw-fr hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o yea_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o again_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n for_o those_o circumcision_n probable_a some_o be_v twice_o baptize_v after_o circumcision_n great_a one_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o true_a olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 17._o who_o be_v former_o circumcise_a yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o circumcise_v be_v afterward_o twice_o baptize_v viz._n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o number_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 41._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v first_o baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n and_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19_o 5._o therefore_o albeit_o those_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o baptize_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n yet_o must_v they_o likewise_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v here_o and_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o yea_o let_v such_o great_a one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_v according_a â—o_o the_o apostle_n institution_n refuse_v christ_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v from_o comply_v with_o this_o ordinance_n that_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o saviour_n yea_o the_o contaminate_v of_o this_o ordinance_n now_o so_o full_o manifest_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o as_o open_a shame_n as_o ever_o do_v the_o jew_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o assure_v of_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n selah_n obj._n you_o speak_v very_o strange_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o the_o israelite_n omit_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n at_o which_o god_n seem_v not_o displease_v sect_n 6._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o omission_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a motion_n therein_o yet_o doubtless_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tentation_n whereby_o they_o tempt_v grieve_a and_o provoke_v he_o for_o that_o forty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o psal_n 95._o 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o hâ—_n condition_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n bear_v wiâ—h_v the_o omission_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v also_o verify_v josh_n 5._o 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o render_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o his_o expression_n as_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v consume_v viz._n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whilst_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n viz._n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n forbear_v to_o be_v much_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v now_o not_o only_o free_v from_o that_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o caldâ—an_n and_o babilonish_a captivity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n as_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o verge_n or_o border_n of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n we_o be_v doubtless_o bind_v in_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13._o 3._o viz._n from_o such_o as_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o such_o as_o will_v mere_o dwell_v upon_o they_o withal_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o the_o time_n which_o may_v fit_o
such_o injunction_n as_o be_v command_v â—hings_n authority_n ought_v not_o to_o â—e_v obey_v in_o unlawful_a â—hings_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o so_o why_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o presbiterian_a sin_v who_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o command_n as_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n be_v abolish_v as_o aforesaid_a sect_n 5._o obj._n doubtless_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v weak_o argue_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n paul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o peter_n see_v peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereas_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o galathian_o with_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o after_o which_o he_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dependency_n upon_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v for_o three_o year_n space_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o depend_v upon_o peter_n that_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o all_o which_o action_n certain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o dependent_a either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dedendancy_n there_o the_o dependent_a be_v confine_v be_v what_o a_o dependant_a be_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o he_o on_o who_o he_o depend_v but_o paul_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v any_o conclusion_n from_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o dependency_n among_o the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a calling_n one_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o infallability_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n why_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v any_o now_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o mediate_a call_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o under_o that_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o other_o sect_n 6._o obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o independent_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o the_o independent_a do_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o independent_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbiterian_a and_o independent_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a upon_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o way_n they_o show_v themselves_o antichristian_n than_o christian_n rather_o of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n then_o of_o they_o of_o berea_n act._n 17._o 11._o obj._n do_v you_o think_v the_o presbiterian_o go_v about_o to_o foster_v any_o know_a tenant_n of_o popery_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v several_a tenant_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o this_o of_o superiority_n and_o infallability_n for_o be_v superiority_n in_o the_o clergy_n tolerable_a then_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v subdue_v it_o in_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o obj._n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n as_o pope_n etc._n etc._n find_v in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o title_n of_o preeminence_n as_o a_o sinod_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o retain_v arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n classical_a provincial_n or_o nationall_n synod_n each_o of_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o direct_v popery_n as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v each_o of_o these_o degree_n superior_a one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v equal_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v retain_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o he_o term_v himself_o seruâ—â—_n seruâ—rum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o colour_n his_o hypocrisy_n now_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o term_a popery_n in_o gross_a we_o will_v call_v it_o double_a refine_a popery_n obj._n why_o so_o ans_fw-fr because_o it_o have_v receive_v two_o refining_n from_o the_o grossness_n popery_n presbytery_n double_a refine_a popery_n of_o the_o error_n whereof_o lordly_a prelacy_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o presbytery_n the_o second_o retain_v part_n of_o the_o same_o spawn_v of_o antichristianisme_n as_o do_v the_o former_a obj._n in_o what_o respect_n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o all_o majority_n and_o preeminency_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o will_v yet_o strive_v to_o uphold_v it_o by_o these_o three_o degree_n afore-named_n sect_n 7._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o reflect_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o any_o to_o control_v they_o in_o their_o error_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n since_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n jam._n 4._o 2._o yet_o to_o prevent_v such_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n as_o also_o promise_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o obj._n but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n decline_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o â—â—e_z obedience_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o advice_n be_v tender_v he_o from_o neighbour_a church_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violater_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o thereby_o indeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v effect_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ruinate_v mat._n 5._o 30._o sect_n 8._o obj._n will_v you_o have_v member_n eject_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o difference_n ans_fw-fr no_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v capital_a viz._n to_o the_o subâ—eâ—siâ—â—_n of_o a_o fundamental_a part_n of_o religion_n obj._n but_o in_o case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v such_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o can_v the_o lesser_a part_n do_v against_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lesser_a part_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n ae_v obedience_n and_o so_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o act_v 19_o 9_o obj._n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o tolerate_v all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n among_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o heresy_n shall_v glory_n heresy_n will_v advantage_v god_n glory_n be_v for_o thereby_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o what_o matter_v in_o that_o the_o turkish_a koran_n be_v print_v in_o london_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v more_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o such_o lisenciousnesse_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o do_v not_o run_v itself_o into_o a_o moral_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o force_v of_o such_o like_a to_o hypocrisy_n it_o do_v prove_v more_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v such_o like_a people_n more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o than_o all_o the_o rigour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o
which_o may_v concern_v deacon_n the_o real_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v deacon_n the_o church_n where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o his_o election_n sect_n 5._o obj._n show_v i_o where_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v deacon_n ans_fw-fr to_o prove_v that_o i_o instance_n in_o act._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n there_o mention_v obj._n it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o that_o election_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o church_n but_o not_o in_o a_o church_n already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n ans_fw-fr when_o a_o church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o her_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n what_o need_v then_o have_v it_o to_o elect_v more_o officer_n but_o not_o to_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a yea_o very_a ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o real_a body_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v permit_v that_o privilege_n and_o power_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o church_n which_o if_o ever_o a_o representative_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o ought_v the_o most_o to_o have_v be_v then_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o see_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o ensue_a age_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n then_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o confirm_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o coasistant_n in_o the_o build_n if_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n then_o gather_v out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n why_o not_o in_o the_o like_a gather_n now_o out_o of_o antichristianisme_n sect_n 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o examine_n or_o judgeing_a of_o their_o sufficiency_n see_v they_o have_v not_o judgement_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v thereof_o ans_fw-fr to_o see_v how_o you_o will_v prejudicate_v thing_n how_o know_v you_o the_o ability_n that_o they_o disciple_n have_v yea_o you_o disallow_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o they_o disciple_n which_o the_o text_n do_v justify_v of_o they_o for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o deacon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v judgement_n to_o have_v discern_v their_o ability_n yea_o those_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n allow_v they_o disciple_n to_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o a_o deacon_n life_n as_o d._n s._n grant_v obj._n if_o they_o have_v judgement_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o not_o judgement_n in_o his_o other_o gift_n ans_fw-fr wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v to_o question_v they_o more_o after_o their_o election_n by_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o forthwith_o after_o they_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o present_v by_o the_o disciple_n or_o brethren_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act._n 6._o 6._o obj._n put_v the_o case_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o ans_fw-fr put_v the_o case_n it_o signify_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o i_o stand_v for_o and_o for_o that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o demand_n how_o you_o know_v they_o be_v not_o ask_v every_o one_o apart_o see_v the_o text_n be_v neither_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o time_n in_o counsel_n to_o put_v question_n to_o particular_a voice_n when_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v to_o they_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o immediate_o consent_v but_o however_o they_o agree_v we_o read_v they_o do_v agree_v without_o any_o noise_n of_o strife_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o such_o occasion_n and_o see_v that_o election_n be_v so_o quiet_o carry_v on_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n sect_n 7._o obj._n by_o your_o former_a expression_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v principal_o and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n they_o in_o a_o low_a and_o less_o interest_n as_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n vote_n and_o consent_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n before_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v by_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o immediate_a calling_n to_o be_v expect_v all_o be_v now_o call_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediate_a mean_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n so_o call_v shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n under_o the_o mediate_a call_n as_o do_v the_o other_o under_o the_o immediate_a call_n obj._n what_o privilege_n will_v you_o have_v allow_v the_o church_n now_o under_o its_o mediate_a call_n ans_fw-fr that_o one_o minister_n shall_v not_o usurp_v over_o another_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o take_v place_n each_o of_o other_o unless_o upon_o a_o moral_a respect_n of_o age_n zeal_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a obj._n will_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n under_o this_o mediate_a call_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v under_o their_o immediate_a call_v ans_fw-fr yes_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o like_a proficient_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n take_v far_o more_o state_n upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v yet_o make_v appear_v sect_n 8._o obj._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o which_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 14._o 13._o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 3_o epist_n joh._n 9_o 10._o do_v prove_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o now_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o interest_n &_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o again_o that_o there_o ever_o go_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n which_o those_o scripture_n viz._n by_o compare_v the_o 15._o and_o 23._o verse_n of_o act_n 1._o as_o also_o by_o compare_v act._n 6._o 3._o 5._o 6._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o act._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 30._o 33._o as_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o real_a body_n of_o every_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o each_o thing_n concern_v in_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a part_n thereof_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a without_o elect_v by_o the_o whole_a as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a obj._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v mediate_o call_v have_v power_n also_o of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o which_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 3._o 10._o do_v witness_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o grant_v but_o you_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v take_v from_o they_o have_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n affair_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o must_v they_o be_v debar_v it_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v they_o be_v be_v permit_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o â—ay_n the_o foundation_n and_o not_o to_o build_v to_o elect_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o be_v debarâ—ed_v the_o like_a privilege_n by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a or_o rather_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o some_o proud_a lucrean_a priest_n such_o as_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o who_o first_o assume_v that_o christian_n privilege_n unto_o themselves_o from_o they_o scripture_n sect_n 9_o obj._n paul_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o titus_n chap._n 1._o 5._o ergo_fw-la one_o minister_n over_o another_o ans_fw-fr paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v apostle_n none_o now_o equal_a in_o power_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n then_o they_o who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o now_o so_o immediate_o call_v and_o so_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o command_a power_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n under_o their_o immediate_a call_n can_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o confer_v a_o great_a power_n on_o theâ—r_n who_o be_v but_o mediate_o call_v i_o see_v your_o pride_n will_v appear_v above_o board_n you_o have_v forgâ—t_a christ_n answer_n to_o your_o predecessor_n in_o ambition_n mâ—â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—6_n â—7_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o how_o it_o be_v relish_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—r_n 24._o obj._n the_o apostle_n send_v judas_n andâ—las_o â—las_z to_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v argue_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o send_v to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o as_o also_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n in_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o which_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o injunction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 20._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o those_o mission_n or_o sending_n be_v any_o other_o then_o when_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o member_n to_o act_v particular_a business_n proper_a to_o the_o house_n which_o committee_n be_v member_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n or_o membership_n during_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o house_n upon_o that_o committee_n though_o distant_a from_o the_o house_n have_v you_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n so_o near_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o such_o custom_n obj._n as_o they_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o committee_n the_o remain_a member_n in_o parliament_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n above_o they_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n ans_fw-fr be_v it_o so_o yet_o you_o still_o argue_v against_o yourself_o for_o that_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n remain_v in_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_z and_o above_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n over_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v by_o they_o as_o committee_n so_o that_o you_o no_o way_n advantage_v yourself_o by_o your_o evasion_n sect_n 10._o obj._n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o of_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rev._n 2._o 3._o chap._n ans_fw-fr what_o work_v you_o make_v with_o poor_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o uphold_v your_o pride_n and_o covitousnesse_n but_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o language_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o carisborow_a castle_n only_o i_o shall_v paraphraise_n something_o by_o the_o buy_v as_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o particular_n by_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o write_v that_o answer_n viz._n i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o presbiterian_a government_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o you_o presbiterian_o but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o â—_o with_fw-mi fol._n â—_o pastor_n and_o feacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o take_v along_o with_o they_o in_o company_n to_o several_a church_n as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v presbiterian_a in_o your_o sense_n neither_o be_v they_o fix_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n but_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o never_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o neither_o their_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n be_v for_o any_o long_a time_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o you_o have_v sit_v at_o westminster_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o our_o parliament_n for_o the_o apostle_n employ_v they_o there_o upon_o occasional_a business_n as_o his_o expression_n intimate_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o tit_n 1._o 5._o which_o word_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o fix_v and_o constitute_v of_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o place_n as_o perpetual_a governor_n sect_n 11._o and_o as_o touch_v those_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n 7â—_n vid._n fol._n 7â—_n i_o answer_v also_o in_o word_n of_o your_o own_o coin_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n call_v presbyter_n in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o another_o as_o a_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n but_o in_o diotrophe_n in_o effect_v of_o it_o as_o you_o of_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o worship_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v into_o what_o officer_n hand_n the_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v and_o derive_v by_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o succession_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n by_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a commission_n but_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ordain_v only_o two_o order_n of_o office_n viz._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o only_o of_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o due_a character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1_o tiâ—â—_n 3._o 2._o 8._o from_o both_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o that_o beside_o presbyter_n 8._o viâ—_n fol._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n but_o 〈…〉_o and_o though_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈…〉_o order_n of_o a_o deaâ—on_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o a_o deâ—â—on_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o no_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n above_o a_o apostle_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n
more_o potent_a in_o every_o respect_n he_o give_v the_o choâ—â—e_n of_o the_o country_n to_o lot_n which_o precedent_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v imitate_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n as_o also_o concern_v any_o criminal_a offence_n commit_v by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o event_n which_o happen_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n viz._n his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n by_o which_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o so_o avoid_v all_o such_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o in_o case_n such_o difference_n and_o misdemeanour_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o act_v by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v happen_v see_v by_o the_o former_a example_n that_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v at_o difference_n and_o also_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o oâ—r_v saviour_n in_o case_n of_o such_o difference_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o remedy_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o that_o 18_o chapter_n of_o matthews_n gospel_n in_o these_o word_n sect_n 5._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o heaâ—e_v they_o â—â—ll_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o puâ—lican_n in_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o method_n and_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o mention_v then_o lest_o the_o real_a church_n shall_v be_v cumber_v with_o every_o remedy_n 1._o remedy_n small_a business_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o go_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o who_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o by_o occasion_n of_o trespass_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o confess_v quite_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v also_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o thy_o brother_n as_o also_o in_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o side_n to_o part_v not_o only_o with_o our_o coat_n but_o cloak_n also_o yet_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a these_o be_v the_o simptome_n to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o case_n command_v to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n private_o or_o betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o sect_n 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v set_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o you_o who_o be_v brethren_n in_o profess_v my_o name_n shall_v differ_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n go_v first_o by_o thyself_o and_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o privacy_n that_o may_v be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o scandal_n which_o otherwise_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v so_o meet_v use_v all_o the_o wholesome_a persuasion_n thou_o câ—ust_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v persuade_v he_o thereunto_o thou_o have_v then_o gain_v thy_o brother_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n unto_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o if_o he_o yet_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o some_o remedy_n 2._o remedy_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n for_o thy_o loss_n by_o he_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n of_o which_o number_n may_v be_v thy_o pastor_n or_o who_o else_o thou_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o in_o so_o do_v certain_o they_o will_v moderate_v the_o business_n betwixt_o you_o unless_o church_n law_n business_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o he_o church_n you_o be_v both_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o no_o reason_n will_v persuade_v you_o yea_o certain_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v make_v it_o any_o further_a trouble_n one_o of_o you_o will_v put_v up_o with_o some_o loss_n lest_o it_o beget_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o before_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n rather_o to_o put_v up_o with_o loss_n then_o to_o exact_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o or_o give_v thou_o thy_o own_o then_o thou_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a shâ—me_n and_o disgrace_n be_v constrain_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o it_o which_o after_o notice_n give_v when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o member_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o shall_v please_v to_o come_v thou_o shall_v produce_v the_o witness_n which_o thou_o take_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o thy_o cause_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o the_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o trespasser_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a to_o such_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o credable_a witness_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o decide_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o assembly_n then_o gather_v together_o as_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o fair_a motion_n that_o may_v be_v before_o let_v he_o then_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o a_o representation_n how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v difference_n decide_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a which_o remedy_n afore_o mention_v consider_v there_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o small_a or_o trivial_a business_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o party_n offend_v or_o injure_v be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n aforesaid_a which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n sect_n 7._o obj._n but_o if_o the_o defondant_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o member_n so_o gather_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o that_o church_n may_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o real_a body_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n have_v have_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n doubtless_o those_o church_n few_o trivial_a business_n trouble_v the_o church_n few_o who_o do_v appear_v aught_o to_o end_v the_o business_n and_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n any_o further_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o such_o cause_n as_o come_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o deliberate_a hear_n both_o by_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o may_v well_o imagine_v the_o two_o remedy_n consider_v there_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o trivial_a business_n trouble_v the_o real_a church_n obj._n suppose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v for_o title_n of_o land_n or_o the_o like_a be_v such_o church_n able_a to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n laâ—_n what_o judgement_n do_v you_o read_v they_o corinthian_n have_v in_o laâ—_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o such_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v try_v ans_fw-fr all_o law_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o best_a
judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a able_a to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o do_v arise_v or_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o of_o reason_n i_o suppose_v also_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n will_v deny_v but_o such_o as_o understand_v scripture_n be_v rational_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v likewise_o judgement_n in_o such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o no_o judge_n do_v of_o himself_o determine_v a_o case_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o verdict_n pass_v by_o a_o jewry_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o more_o fit_a for_o such_o pupose_n then_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v engage_v as_o christian_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o decision_n among_o ourselves_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n who_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v viz._n from_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o from_o the_o covetous_a extortioner_n idolator_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o also_o of_o who_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o vers_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v without_o vers_n 13._o he_o do_v continue_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chap._n with_o a_o note_n of_o reprofe_n viz._n dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n controversy_n the_o apostle_n reproof_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o decide_v controversy_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o such_o as_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ans_fw-fr he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o sect_n 8._o obj._n suppose_v none_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o church_n government_n will_v you_o therefore_o esteem_v they_o no_o christian_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rest_n worship_n but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o rule_n be_v false_a worshipper_n be_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v term_v antichristian_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a again_o it_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o command_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v where_o he_o say_v not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n be_v call_v no_o doubtless_o to_o be_v good_a and_o great_a be_v very_o rare_a few_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n of_o greanesse_n be_v call_v convert_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o fall_v chief_o to_o their_o lot_n who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o such_o proud_a one_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v such_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n alude_v to_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n malice_n and_o disdain_n do_v contemn_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o divine_a messenger_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o some_o few_o other_o neglect_v underling_n what_o say_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o alas_o no_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o devout_a and_o deep_a learning_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o high_a place_n so_o swell_v with_o selfe-conceitednesse_a of_o their_o own_o form_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n that_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o go_v not_o and_o what_o lively_a emblem_n they_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n against_o lawyer_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o lawyer_n who_o for_o their_o pride_n dissimulation_n and_o cheat_v of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v eight_o woe_n be_v of_o our_o magistrate_n lawyer_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o contentious_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o corrupt_a man_n and_o mean_n be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v congregat_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o be_v the_o near_a representation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o primative_a purity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o otherwise_o to_o expect_v redress_n of_o grievance_n from_o such_o party_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o grape_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o thorn_n or_o figgs_n of_o bramble_n for_o a_o black-a-moore_n to_o be_v make_v white_a or_o for_o hell_n to_o become_v heaven_n chap._n x._o treat_v of_o nobility_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n be_v not_o nobility_n and_o learning_n excellent_a ornament_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o when_o the_o noble_n will_v not_o put_v learning_n the_o fruit_n of_o abuse_a learning_n their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nehem._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o learning_n be_v spend_v upon_o private_a and_o pernicious_a end_n it_o become_v the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o devil_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o mighty_a agent_n to_o do_v mischief_n for_o no_o corruption_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o be_v best_a misemployed_n be_v of_o woeful_a consequence_n proportionable_a to_o its_o native_a worth_n such_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o worldly_a end_n comply_v exact_o with_o the_o world_n hunt_v and_o aspire_v towards_o it_o as_o their_o utmost_a aim_n and_o so_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o they_o put_v their_o great_a engine_n very_o powerful_a either_o for_o excellency_n of_o good_a or_o excess_n of_o ill_a as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o dangerous_a hurt_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a and_o accident_n it_o prove_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o bend_v their_o ability_n of_o learning_n close_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o raise_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o our_o present_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o lawyer_n in_o these_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a day_n sect_n 2._o now_o god_n principle_n and_o path_n be_v to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a path_n god_n principle_n
by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n who_o make_v choyâ—e_v of_o barâ—â—bâ—s_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o they_o in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o permit_v peter_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v first_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a in_o the_o assembly_n as_o also_o in_o that_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v man_n of_o eminence_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la to_o send_v in_o their_o behalf_n to_o antioch_n sect_n 5._o 2._o that_o messenger_n be_v so_o send_v aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o not_o make_v any_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v but_o only_o to_o speak_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o do_v not_o interupt_v peter_n but_o wait_v their_o opportunity_n obj._n then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o speak_v ans_fw-fr they_o may_v speak_v if_o they_o will_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n who_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v do_v but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v after_o that_o peter_n use_v james_n have_v open_v the_o case_n but_o give_v their_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v thereby_o satisfy_v do_v aquiesse_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o peter_n and_o james_n have_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr then_o they_o be_v to_o have_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o if_o order_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o confusion_n can_v and_o it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gain_v this_o experience_n at_o that_o meeting_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v and_o so_o consequent_o all_o church_n in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n whatsoever_o viz._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o will_v doubtless_o require_v order_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v unto_o it_o sect_n 6._o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o oracle_n be_v grave_o and_o sententious_o deliver_v much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n therefore_o this_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o though_o they_o may_v speak_v yet_o if_o that_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o both_o offend_v against_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n to_o small_a or_o no_o purpose_n again_o as_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o power_n to_o prophesy_v as_o clear_o appear_v from_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o for_o in_o this_o especial_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o write_v these_o say_n to_o the_o church_n prophesy_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o prophesy_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n to_o covit_fw-la these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o godly_a emulation_n give_v they_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o very_a mean_a in_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o noble_a berean_a viz._n by_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o then_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v his_o talent_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o barnabas_n simeon_n call_v niger_n lutius_n of_o cyrene_n manaen_n aquilla_n prisilla_n etc._n etc._n attain_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o precedent_n also_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a tool_n it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v â—ith_n edge_n tool_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a cautation_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge-tool_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o many_o arise_v from_o such_o action_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubtless_o great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v edify_v as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o administer_v cause_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v who_o many_o time_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o such_o meeting_n to_o procure_v themselves_o miâ—ch_a by_o glory_v in_o our_o shame_n obj._n i_o commend_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v no_o countenancer_n of_o disorder_n in_o your_o brethren_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o boldness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o such_o member_n have_v make_v your_o church_n eviâ—_n speak_v of_o and_o disesteem_v more_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o yet_o if_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n have_v but_o one_o tallant_a will_v you_o have_v he_o employ_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o without_o all_o question_n but_o not_o in_o public_a meeting_n practise_v how_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—e_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o there_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordnance_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16_o 16._o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o carp_v at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o in_o private_a meeting_n they_o ought_v to_o employ_v their_o particular_a talon_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v in_o time_n become_v such_o exspert_a proficient_n in_o theology_n as_o to_o teach_v public_o be_v call_v thereunto_o sect_n 8._o obj._n svppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o condescend_v that_o either_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o to_o gather_v church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v employ_v how_o will_v you_o have_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v refractory_a the_o wheel_n will_v be_v much_o long_o in_o turn_v over_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o though_o the_o magistrate_n oppose_v it_o to_o employ_v such_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n viz._n for_o gather_v of_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o herod_n with_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_v bend_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n title_v their_o act_n which_o doubtless_o be_v write_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o decay_a church_n by_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n aught_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o albeit_o the_o heredian_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_v of_o these_o time_n shall_v oppose_v the_o work_n yet_o ought_v they_o be_v like_o valiant_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v remember_v always_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n from_o our_o present_a
do_v your_o predecessor_n sure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v in_o i_o reply_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v condescend_v to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v you_o but_o i_o much_o fear_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v to_o wear_v that_o yoke_n or_o bear_v that_o burden_n light_n unless_o with_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o night_n they_o be_v yet_o too_o mean_a for_o you_o what_o such_o as_o you_o turn_v tub-preacher_n tush_o fie_o it_o can_v be_v you_o that_o be_v steerer_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o state_n be_v it_o fit_a such_o as_o you_o shall_v congregate_v yourselves_o with_o poor_a base_a and_o mechanic_n man_n as_o tailor_n miller_n weaver_n cobbler_n when_o you_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o to_o your_o degree_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbitry_n reply_n do_v but_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n worm_n earth_n and_o ash_n dust_n and_o clay_n and_o then_o boast_v out_o your_o fill_n of_o your_o great_a birth_n high_a honour_n riches_n wisdom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o see_v what_o they_o amount_v unto_o or_o what_o christ_n will_v respect_v you_o more_o for_o this_o or_o that_o again_o what_o be_v so_o do_v to_o you_o by_o such_o which_o at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o very_o much_o be_v mere_o for_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o their_o lure_n for_o well_o they_o know_v applause_n must_v procure_v the_o station_n of_o their_o present_a hierarchy_n or_o else_o it_o fall_v even_o to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o warble_v out_o such_o note_n even_o to_o the_o strain_n of_o their_o very_a throat_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o o're-powring_a fate_n have_v otherwise_o decree_v that_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o former_o henceforth_o for_o aye_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o ave_fw-la full_n fear_v reflect_v on_o you_o from_o such_o as_o do_v transgress_v they_o law_n in_o that_o you_o be_v a_o foe_n to_o such_o like_a agent_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o do_v offend_v but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o keep_v without_o your_o verge_n you_o can_v touch_v at_o least_o you_o ought_v not_o you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o those_o then_o herod_n be_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v oppose_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o action_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o all_o their_o act_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o they_o do_v slight_v their_o threat_n rather_o than_o disobey_v the_o heavenly_a pleasure_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o forbear_v but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v hope_n to_o see_v you_o condescend_v to_o their_o fraternity_n and_o not_o henceforth_o to_o curb_v they_o by_o that_o power_n ordain_v to_o protect_v they_o not_o devour_v and_o therefore_o hear_v o_o king_n and_o ruler_n all_o hark_v with_o attention_n listen_v to_o the_o call_v which_o now_o invite_v you_o for_o to_o entertain_v christ_n for_o your_o king_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v over_o you_o and_o you_o either_o by_o love_n or_o awe_n but_o rather_o do_v desire_v that_o love_n may_v draw_v our_o heart_n for_o to_o comply_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n if_o not_o then_o know_v there_o be_v a_o heavy_a stroke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o you_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o which_o will_v crush_v your_o power_n and_o make_v you_o know_v that_o as_o in_o thing_n above_o so_o here_o below_o he_o have_v the_o kingly_a power_n and_o will_v direct_v all_o such_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v relinquish_v therefore_o all_o your_o power_n whereby_o you_o hitherto_o have_v rule_v by_o tyranny_n over_o that_o little_a flock_n which_o christ_n do_v own_o as_o his_o peculiar_a sheep_n and_o now_o make_v know_v unto_o this_o present_a age_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o their_o unity_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o those_o his_o invitation_n as_o you_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o nation_n do_v not_o excuse_v yourselves_o or_o make_v delay_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o exaltation_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n as_o far_o excel_v that_o your_o kingly_a crown_n afford_v o_o then_o yield_v a_o free_a consent_n unto_o his_o now_o declare_a government_n for_o thereby_o will_v be_v add_v to_o your_o grace_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet-ship_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o thereby_o will_v your_o pomp_n now_o transitory_a be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o thereby_o will_v your_o frail_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n be_v make_v divine_a and_o of_o a_o christ-like_a stature_n yield_v yield_v obedience_n then_o that_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n to_o the_o present_a clergy_n the_o next_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o be_v those_o of_o the_o sasardoll_n tribe_n who_o yet_o oppose_v that_o gospel_n method_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o regulate_v his_o church_n and_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o it_o once_o enjoy_v yea_o have_v attempt_v even_o to_o have_v destroy_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n witness_v that_o beastlike_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o through_o his_o pride_n of_o heart_n begin_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n as_o also_o all_o that_o have_v officiate_v by_o his_o call_n since_o that_o revolt_n as_o you_o proud_a prelate_n and_o you_o presbiterian_a priest_n who_o yet_o withstand_v it_o to_o your_o utmost_a power_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n for_o christ_n will_v reign_v above_o you_o if_o not_o over_o you_o therefore_o forbear_v your_o proud_a attempt_n you_o can_v no_o more_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n mind_n to_o furnish_v i_o with_o light_n and_o strike_v they_o blind_a will_v you_o gaine-sayed_a or_o say_v he_o have_v do_v ill_o by_o do_v so_o dare_v you_o oppose_v his_o will_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v he_o have_v ordain_v i_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v against_o his_o second_o come_v and_o how_o can_v you_o know_v a_o prophet_n from_o another_o man_n but_o by_o his_o speech_n or_o write_v it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_o no_o atheist_n neither_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o a_o friend_n to_o any_o other_o sect_n nor_o have_v i_o go_v about_o for_o to_o erect_v a_o new-found_a fantasy_n in_o this_o my_o book_n to_o trifle_v time_n away_o nor_o do_v i_o look_v for_o popular_a applause_n of_o any_o he_o who_o in_o opinion_n be_v the_o near_a i_o but_o god_n my_o witness_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v the_o very_a cause_n i_o take_v this_o task_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o to_o purge_v christ_n floor_n and_o so_o to_o sift_v the_o chaff_n out_o of_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n all_o which_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o if_o that_o you_o thus_o agree_v as_o i_o have_v write_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n set_v down_o and_o think_v to_o use_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o work_n about_o to_o cross_v the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v the_o old_a true_a way_n i_o do_v declare_v you_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o not_o to_o repair_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bring_v destruction_n to_o you_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n consider_v therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n grant_v skill_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o divine_a providence_n now_o reside_v in_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o the_o grand_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o antichristianisme_n to_o practice_v religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n will_v â—nd_v appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v disclaim_v their_o call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v already_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n by_o way_n os_fw-la baptise_v believer_n may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o method_n public_o without_o the_o let_v or_o molestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n behave_v
themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o soldiery_n if_o need_v require_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o also_o that_o such_o course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o their_o opposer_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v meet_v ii_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o such_o may_v be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o wage_n to_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n of_o the_o time_n iii_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o computent_fw-la number_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n or_o method_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o pastor_n whether_o out_o of_o themselves_o or_o elsewhere_o as_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o iv_o that_o church_n so_o model_v may_v he_o permit_v to_o end_v all_o manner_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o themselves_o not_o run_v into_o a_o moral_a offence_n by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o party_n do_v belong_v or_o by_o some_o member_n set_v apart_o and_o empower_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n right_o honourable_a these_o thing_n we_o desire_v of_o you_o not_o as_o you_o be_v magistrate_n or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o you_o be_v such_o we_o know_v you_o be_v like_o so_o many_o galliot_n not_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o act._n 18._o 17._o be_v it_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o request_v such_o favour_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o well_o they_o know_v they_o be_v as_o averse_a to_o such_o action_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n or_o hell_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o you_o as_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v exalt_v you_o to_o the_o place_n you_o be_v in_o above_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n which_o request_n of_o christ_n by_o we_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o grant_v know_v he_o have_v yet_o the_o same_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o formerly_z and_o can_v as_o well_o pluck_v you_o down_o as_o he_o have_v do_v your_o predecessor_n thus_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n for_o what_o we_o request_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v unto_o you_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_n antinomian_o seeker_n and_o all_o that_o reject_v and_o despile_v ordinance_n i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o you_o all_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v have_v its_o descension_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o religion_n may_v now_o be_v establish_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v now_o likewise_o another_o thrice_o noble_a cirus_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o restore_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o antichrist_n that_o nabuchadnezzar-like_a king_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v take_v away_o and_o pollute_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n ezra_n 1._o 7._o viz._n in_o his_o hirarchy_n of_o papacy_n prelac_n and_o presbytery_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v give_v they_o holy_a â—â—ings_n unto_o dog_n by_o admit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o drink_v wine_n out_o of_o they_o bowl_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n of_o that_o divine_a society_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o dear_a friend_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v as_o that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o twilight_n for_o the_o noonday_n the_o shell_n for_o the_o kernel_n the_o form_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o compare_n betwixt_o this_o form_n of_o government_n i_o have_v publish_v in_o relation_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o a_o christian_a then_o betwixt_o a_o body_n and_o its_o soul_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n thereof_o betwixt_o the_o alphabetical_a letter_n and_o the_o most_o learn_a oration_n betwixt_o a_o gam-ut_a and_o the_o most_o melodious_a consort_n of_o voice_n or_o instrument_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o triumphant_a his_o visible_a church_n as_o his_o invisible_a and_o albeit_o that_o solomon_n temple_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o other_o material_a one_o consist_v of_o wood_n stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n thereof_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o so_o consummate_v they_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o require_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n now_o among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v fit_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n unto_o you_o viz._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o &_o 6._o 16._o 19_o he_o also_o term_v our_o body_n fleshly_a tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o our_o saviour_n also_o affirm_v as_o much_o where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o term_v we_o live_v stone_n build_v up_o to_o a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o building_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o affirm_v as_o much_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o saying_n that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o workmanship_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o labourer_n or_o workman_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o also_o ephe._n where_o he_o do_v full_o describe_v the_o foundation_n material_n and_o building_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n viz._n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n again_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v christian_n friend_n i_o presume_v these_o scripture_n foremention_v will_v clear_o convince_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o temple_n upon_o earth_n consist_v of_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o thereunto_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o material_n can_v in_o a_o dislocate_v condition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v up_o altogether_o therefore_o upon_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v gather_v of_o such_o material_n together_o before_o they_o can_v be_v complete_v into_o such_o a_o structure_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v residence_n in_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o body_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o also_o conglutanize_v by_o some_o external_a or_o visible_a union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n leave_v we_o a_o precedent_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o be_v to_o call_v the_o second_o to_o admit_v and_o the_o three_o to_o unite_v or_o knit_v together_o which_o be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o complete_v in_o
christ_n viz._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v but_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o body_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v parallel_v you_o with_o that_o text_n of_o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v your_o very_a condition_n yea_o doubtless_o that_o parable_n be_v then_o deliver_v in_o relation_n to_o you_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o if_o it_o do_v not_o hit_v you_o in_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o your_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n aforemention_v have_v you_o not_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n viz._n out_o of_o all_o form_n of_o gospel_n fellowship_n have_v you_o not_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o viz._n have_v you_o not_o labour_v to_o settle_v yourselves_o in_o several_a form_n witness_v the_o great_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v about_o church_n government_n and_o have_v you_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o again_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n of_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n take_v unto_o itself_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o itself_o since_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n witness_v papacy_n prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n antinomian_o universalians_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o last_o estate_n be_v worse_o than_o your_o first_o again_o you_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o parallel_v with_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 25._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o upon_o which_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o eligant_fw-la and_o divine_a paraphrase_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n branie_n title_v babel_n fall_n in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a your_o best_a observation_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o some_o few_o of_o i_o thereon_o in_o which_o simile_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a virgin_n there_o speak_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n be_v in_o relation_n of_o your_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o impli_v that_o you_o be_v once_o both_o of_o one_o family_n or_o church_n fellowship_n together_o if_o you_o can_v have_v keep_v you_o so_o in_o the_o primative_a or_o apostolical_a time_n see_v therefore_o what_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o gad_v you_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v you_o within_o door_n you_o must_v with_o dinah_n go_v to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n though_o in_o the_o attempt_n you_o be_v ravish_v by_o the_o antichristian_a shechem_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o their_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o find_v you_o also_o as_o deep_o engage_v as_o the_o foolish_a for_o like_a as_o they_o do_v place_n religion_n in_o the_o external_a form_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n they_o conceive_v be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o i_o say_v you_o be_v wise_a for_o that_o you_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o saint_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o particular_a you_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n by_o your_o dispitefull_a contempt_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n of_o the_o external_a or_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o because_o papist_n give_v alm_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n suppose_v they_o merit_v thereby_o therefore_o they_o will_v give_v none_o at_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v that_o aspersion_n the_o application_n i_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o 3._o in_o this_o your_o slumber_n and_o sleep_a condition_n you_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n both_o of_o you_o lie_v before_o the_o door_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o plain_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o that_o you_o be_v say_v to_o take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n with_o your_o lamp_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v that_o you_o have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n reside_v in_o you_o viz._n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n which_o the_o other_o want_n they_o rely_v meery_a upon_o humane_a learning_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o preach_n set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o you_o be_v already_o out_o before_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v mean_v of_o this_o present_a speech_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o call_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o as_o also_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v also_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 6._o in_o that_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a cry_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n brain_n description_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v viz._n that_o you_o will_v hereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o your_o present_a condition_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 33._o as_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o order_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o rejoice_v col._n 2._o 5._o as_o also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v 〈…〉_o unity_n in_o itself_o by_o which_o spiritual_a priâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o grace_n in_o you_o your_o lamp_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v kepâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o want_v rely_v mere_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—f_n worship_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o treatise_n prove_v ridiculous_a shall_v burn_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o such_o teacher_n viz._n of_o the_o papal_a prelatical_a and_o presbiterian_a clergy_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o parable_n before_o or_o after_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n brain_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v more_o of_o his_o secret_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o now_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v his_o several_a evangelicall_n prediction_n of_o what_o be_v now_o apparent_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o particular_a more_o wherein_o you_o be_v prefigure_v rev._n 12._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o woman_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n the_o wing_n there_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n whereby_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v support_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o great_a eagle_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o annabaptisticall_a church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v its_o abode_n in_o its_o now_o wilderness_n condition_n until_o papacy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v which_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o word_n time_n as_o also_o until_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v also_o exterpated_a which_o i_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n time_n as_o also_o until_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v relinquish_v your_o gross_a error_n and_o backslide_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o half_a time_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o allude_v they_o be_v this_o viz._n papacy_n i_o compare_v to_o time_n because_o of_o its_o long_a residence_n in_o this_o nation_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n to_o